nascenti_fw-la pagina_fw-la romae_fw-la ne_fw-la vacet_fw-la egeriam_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la numae_fw-la nôsset_fw-la sparta_n isthaec_fw-la duro_fw-la formata_fw-la lycurgo_fw-la secula_fw-la mansisset_fw-la quot_fw-la stetit_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la parthenope_n gemino_fw-la quater_fw-la amplius_fw-la anno_fw-la 5._o mutâsset_fw-la dominos_fw-la plebs_fw-la malefida_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la foedâsset_fw-la fastos_fw-la tam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la anglus_fw-la mille_fw-la per_fw-la incertas_fw-la mobilis_fw-la usque_fw-la vice_n quam_fw-la bene_fw-la lawsoni_fw-la magni_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la nominis_fw-la ille_fw-la salo_fw-la jura_fw-la that_fw-mi ipse_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la regnare_fw-la doces_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la parere_fw-la libenter_fw-la imperium_fw-la calami_fw-la cedimus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la genuit_fw-la vicus_fw-la brevis_fw-la angulus_fw-la orbis_fw-la langcliff_n nascenti_fw-la conscia_fw-la terra_fw-la mihi_fw-la eborac_n invideant_fw-la vel_fw-la athenae_n debeo_fw-la plura_fw-la jam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la patriae_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâque_fw-la tibi_fw-la j._n carr_n m._n d._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o propriety_n of_o god_n acquire_v by_o creation_n and_o continue_v by_o preservation_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o creature_n more_o particular_a and_o special_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n over_o man_n immediate_a or_o mediate_v mediate_v in_o his_o government_n by_o man_n over_o man_n be_v either_o temporal_a and_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o government_n spiriritual_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n of_o the_o church_n christian_n triumphant_a militant_a mystical_a visible_a universal_a particular_a the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o visible_a the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n and_o the_o author_n disposition_n and_o intention_n chap._n ii_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a what_o politica_fw-la be_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o subject_n of_o politica_fw-la what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n what_o a_o community_n in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a community_n the_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o naturalize_a whether_o they_o be_v imperfect_o or_o formal_o or_o eminent_o such_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o association_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n liberty_n equality_n propriety_n adjunct_n to_o this_o community_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o definition_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_o such_o the_o manner_n of_o incorporation_n liberty_n equality_n and_o aptitude_n to_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o discipline_n propriety_n of_o this_o society_n where_o something_o concern_v child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n chap._n iu._n of_o power_n civil_a the_o part_n of_o politica_fw-la constitution_n and_o administration_n what_o constitution_n be_v and_o what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o sovereign_n 2._o subject_n what_o power_n in_o general_n what_o power_n civil_a what_o supreme_a power_n or_o majesty_n civil_a the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v jura_n majestatis_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o they_o reduce_v to_o order_n by_o several_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o author_n the_o property_n of_o majesty_n which_o be_v real_a or_o personal_a what_o sovereign_a real_a and_o personal_a may_v do_v the_o subject_n of_o real_a majesty_n in_o england_n the_o personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o king._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o amission_n thereof_o civil_a power_n not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o any_o person_n it_o be_v acquire_v in_o a_o extrordinary_a or_o ordinary_a way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n just_o or_o unjust_o as_o by_o usurpation_n usurpation_n no_o good_a title_n the_o person_n usurp_a power_n at_o the_o first_o by_o subsequent_a consent_n may_v acquire_v a_o good_a title_n succession_n and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o succession_n amission_n of_o power_n by_o violence_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o death_n whether_o any_o can_v be_v make_v sovereign_a by_o condition_n whether_o sovereign_a power_n once_o acquire_v may_v be_v forfeit_v how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sword._n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o same_o with_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o both_o belong_v chief_o to_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o power_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n constitute_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o branch_n and_o several_a act_n of_o it_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n jurisdiction_n dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o also_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n certain_a distinction_n of_o spiritual_a government_n as_o internal_a external_n universal_a particular_a formal_a material_a or_o objective_n chap._n vii_o of_o acquire_v or_o lose_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o just_a acquisition_n of_o this_o power_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n as_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n how_o ordinary_a church_n derive_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-charter_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-officer_n unequal_a the_o several_a way_n of_o usurp_a and_o also_o of_o lose_v this_o power_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a from_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o which_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n general_a observation_n premise_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o state._n pure_a form_n monarchy_n despotical_a and_o regal_a pure_a aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n mix_v government_n when_o the_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a state_n joint_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n our_o king_n and_o their_o title_n peer_n commons_o parliament_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o power_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a majesty_n our_o late_a division_n and_o confusion_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n as_o separate_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o england_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o party_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n alter_v the_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o all_o party_n the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o most_o punish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o intend_v a_o settlement_n of_o state_n and_o church_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n the_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o people_n challenge_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n their_o several_a pretend_a title_n examine_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a or_o valid_a his_o greatness_n state_n and_o pomp_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n concern_v he_o the_o power_n he_o challenge_v be_v transcendent_a the_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n take_v from_o politic_n ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o though_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n yet_o none_o make_v good_a the_o title_n chap._n x._o whether_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n their_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o power_n not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n jus_fw-la religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la right_o understand_v belong_v to_o all_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a governor_n yet_o
and_o expedient_a aecord_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n unity_n and_o edification_n according_a to_o that_o distinction_n of_o law_n into_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a section_n 8_o after_o law_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n otherwise_o though_o they_o be_v both_o wise_o and_o just_o enact_v and_o in_o themselves_o very_o excellent_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o make_v church-ruler_n under_o this_o head_n we_o must_v comprehend_v election_n examination_n ordination_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o make_n reform_v or_o dispose_v of_o office_n when_o canon_n be_v make_v officer_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v constitute_v yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o they_o proceed_v to_o hear_v and_o final_o determine_v all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n within_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v jus_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la cum_fw-la ultima_fw-la provocatione_n hitherto_o appertain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n judge_n judicial_a proceed_n the_o discussion_n of_o all_o cause_n within_o their_o cognisance_n sentence_n of_o authoritative_a admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o beside_o all_o these_o because_o the_o church_n while_o on_o pilgrimage_n towards_o her_o heavenly_a city_n have_v need_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_n neither_o can_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o her_o officer_n be_v maintain_v nor_o her_o poor_a saint_n relieve_v without_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o revenue_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o publicum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o person_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n as_o to_o make_v officer_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o particular_a to_o receive_v keep_v and_o dispense_v the_o church_n treasure_n this_o of_o themselves_o without_o public_a consent_n they_o can_v do_v therefore_o though_o the_o make_n of_o deacon_n belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o independent_a power_n yet_o jus_o dispensandi_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publica_fw-la be_v a_o distinct_a power_n of_o itself_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o common_a purse_n joh._n 13.29_o so_o have_v the_o church_n act._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v their_o collection_n at_o set_a time_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o this_o treasury_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o state_n and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o well_o dispose_v before_o there_o be_v any_o tenure_n in_o frank_n almoigne_z as_o afterward_o there_o be_v section_n 9_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n concern_v power_n lest_o instead_o of_o a_o well-composed_a body_n i_o make_v a_o indigested_a lump_n of_o heterogeneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v inquire_v how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bound_v what_o measure_n and_o degree_n thereof_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o by_o scripture-charter_n may_v challenge_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o power_n which_o be_v primary_n or_o secondary_a in_o the_o primary_n it_o be_v primitive_a total_a supreme_a in_o the_o secondary_a it_o be_v derivative_a partial_a and_o subordinate_a the_o power_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o several_a channel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o submission_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o king_n be_v emperor_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o supremacy_n governor_n be_v precedent_n and_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o supreme_a as_o principal_a in_o government_n coincident_a with_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a with_o mr._n parker_n inter_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la according_a to_o which_o he_o define_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la to_o be_v democratical_a because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_n but_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o be_v aristocratical_a in_o the_o ruler_n who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o primary_n and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o make_v every_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o prime_a and_o immediate_a receptacle_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v section_n 10_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v repeat_v a_o distinction_n take_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o may_v brief_o be_v contract_v in_o this_o manner_n ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la est_fw-la internum_n externum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la particular_a formale_n objectivum_fw-la the_o internal_a be_v gods._n the_o external_a universal_a as_o such_o christ_n do_v just_o challenge_v the_o external_a particular_a formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o external_a particular_a material_o consider_v be_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n due_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o object_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n that_o distinction_n of_o cameracensis_n potestas_fw-la est_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o biel_n and_o many_o other_o schoolman_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la or_o interiori_fw-la the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o prelation_n which_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n have_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rev._n 2.2_o or_o judiciali_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o such_o in_o that_o particular_a community_n and_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o rule_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o impenitent_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o god._n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o universal_a be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v mere_o subject_n and_o no_o way_n independent_a no_o nor_o govern_n section_n 11_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o point_n may_v be_v illustrate_v if_o we_o parallel_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o theocratie_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o he_o make_v their_o law_n appoint_v their_o chief_a officer_n generals_z judge_n he_o anoint_v their_o king_n proclaim_v their_o war_n conclude_v peace_n and_o receive_v last_o appeal_n yet_o in_o many_o petty_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o that_o often_o he_o trust_v their_o elder_n officer_n and_o prince_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o exercise_v of_o power_n and_o actual_a government_n and_o their_o king_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la under_o he_o so_o christ_n have_v retain_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o as_o also_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o and_o necessary_n and_o have_v enact_v general_a statute_n for_o accidental_n and_o circumstantial_o he_o have_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o make_v officer_n for_o he_o determine_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o necessary_a officer_n there_o shall_v be_v limit_n their_o power_n prescribe_v their_o qualification_n set_v down_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n their_o judicial_a proceed_n run_v in_o his_o name_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v so_o far_o valid_a on_o earth_n as_o he_o shall_v
ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o make_v of_o canon_n they_o have_v power_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v in_o essential_o to_o bind_v in_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o circumstantial_o in_o ordain_v of_o officer_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v they_o in_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v examine_v take_v witness_n apply_v the_o controversy_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o canon_n determine_v and_o see_v the_o sentence_n execute_v and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o sovereign_n and_o independent_a manner_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o this_o power_n amount_v but_o to_o a_o little_a and_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o a_o particle_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o the_o government_n more_o excellent_a because_o it_o depend_v so_o little_a on_o man_n so_o much_o on_o christ._n and_o this_o power_n though_o diminutive_a yet_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v effectual_a and_o tend_v much_o unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o purity_n piety_n unity_n and_o edification_n and_o if_o well_o manage_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o further_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subordinate_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a government_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a universal_a which_o be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n dote_v upon_o her_o universal_a head_n and_o vicar-general_a presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o community_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n under_o and_o subject_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a this_o no_o question_n be_v a_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v subject_a only_a unto_o one_o supreme_a consistory_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o on_o earth_n either_o in_o a_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v hint_v hereafter_o and_o suppose_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v enclose_v all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o be_v but_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v ecclesiastical_a power_n section_n 1_o have_v manifest_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o discipline_n be_v i_o must_v search_v how_o it_o be_v acquire_v for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o civil_a be_v derivative_a and_o that_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o acquire_v it_o be_v also_o continue_a by_o succession_n not_o hereditary_a but_o elective_a not_o in_o a_o line_n as_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n confine_v to_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v first_o in_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o administrator-general_a for_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o he_o by_o commission_n delegate_n unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o power_n of_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o successive_a or_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o expire_v with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o discipline_n derive_v to_o they_o and_o they_o never_o except_o in_o ordinary_a case_n do_v exercise_v it_o but_o with_o the_o church_n this_o some_o say_n be_v acquire_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.19_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v as_o represent_v the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n other_o as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o as_o other_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v either_o several_o or_o joint_o consider_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n derive_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n yet_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o church_n acquire_v it_o therefore_o by_o free_a donation_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o afterward_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.17_o 18._o by_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o utopian_a aerial_a or_o notional_a body_n but_o such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n bring_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o may_v and_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n or_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n section_n 2_o but_o though_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o to_o be_v brief_a yet_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o order_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acquire_v by_o lose_a immediate_a designation_n of_o christ_n apostles_n mediate_a institution_n and_o that_o just_o unjust_o see_v none_o have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n except_o give_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acquire_v as_o it_o be_v derive_v it_o be_v derive_v immediate_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n the_o apostle_n as_o his_o delegate_n christ_n as_o man_n by_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n acquire_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o he_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v solemn_o invest_v and_o confirm_v begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n under_o christ_n receive_v their_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o great_a from_o christ._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n before_o christ_n death_n 2._o for_o all_o nation_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o more_o full_o and_o solemn_o invest_v after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o that_o in_o discipline_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o as_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a they_o can_v not_o as_o ordinary_a they_o may_v have_v successor_n section_n 3_o as_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n so_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o church_n mediate_o this_o church_n do_v first_o consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o we_o find_v several_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o that_o a_o church_n as_o take_v from_o a_o christian_a community_n be_v once_o make_v up_o of_o person_n a_o multitude_n of_o person_n associate_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o visible_a body_n politic_a present_o it_o acquire_v this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o for_o in_o that_o very_a rule_n he_o give_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o deal_v from_o first_o to_o last_o with_o a_o offend_a brother_n he_o institute_n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o erect_v and_o also_o establish_v a_o independent_a tribunal_n after_o a_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v and_o this_o power_n acquire_v it_o be_v exercise_v either_o by_o a_o general_a representative_a or_o by_o officer_n both_o these_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n before_o they_o can_v act_v and_o these_o acquire_v their_o power_n by_o delegation_n or_o by_o be_v constitute_v officer_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o power_n may_v be_v acquire_v just_o section_n 4_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v or_o exercise_v unjust_o it_o be_v usurp_v when_o any_o arrogate_v it_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o without_o just_a warrant_n from_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o 1._o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o manage_v it_o shall_v erect_v a_o independent_a judicatory_a they_o be_v usurper_n 2._o when_o one_o church_n challenge_v power_n over_o another_o 3._o when_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o bishop_n alone_o engross_v the_o whole_a power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o constitute_a officer_n 4._o magistrate_n who_o as_o such_o take_v
have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n erastians_n worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n because_o they_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n xi_o whether_o bishop_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o definition_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n st._n hierom_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n spalatensis_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n examine_v and_o answer_v dr._n andrew_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n after_o the_o primitive_a and_o also_o the_o hierarchical_a bishop_n which_o differ_v much_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o its_o self_n be_v examine_v though_o some_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a general_a precept_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n neither_o be_v episcopal_a government_n prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o special_a evangelical_n precept_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n chap._n xii_o whether_o presbytery_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o surrogation_n of_o presbytery_n in_o several_a reform_a church_n the_o nature_n institution_n and_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o law_n or_o rulong_a elder_n be_v ground_v examine_v the_o reason_n why_o presbyter_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la regiminis_fw-la insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o english_a presbytery_n as_o intend_v and_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n inquire_v into_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o same_o as_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n certain_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o trust_v the_o minister_n alone_o with_o this_o power_n chap._n xiii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o people_n the_o opinion_n of_o morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n of_o blondel_n of_o parker_n and_o his_o mistake_n in_o politic_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mix_a government_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v primary_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v by_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n the_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o power_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o power_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o subject_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n where_o be_v premise_v a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n parker_n opinion_n ground_v upon_o two_o several_a place_n as_o he_o understand_v they_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v church-government_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la explicate_v to_o find_v out_o where_o this_o power_n be_v by_o institution_n for_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o make_v of_o officer_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excess_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o church_n particular_a to_o that_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o to_o a_o general_a council_n whether_o mr._n hudson_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n ellis_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o congregational_a extent_n what_o congregation_n be_v how_o they_o be_v gather_v whether_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o a_o independent_a power_n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n parker_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n from_o scripture_n and_o politic_n answer_v a_o national_a extent_n examine_v what_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o compose_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n among_o we_o chap._n xv._n of_o subjection_n civil_a what_o subjection_n in_o general_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o a_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v the_o definition_n explain_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v what_o offence_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o subjection_n what_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o treason_n what_o usurpation_n be_v whether_o any_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o usurp_a power_n when_o a_o power_n be_v dissolve_v how_o far_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v the_o english_a subject_n whether_o the_o civil_a war_n do_v dissolve_v the_o government_n whether_o the_o late_a warlike_a resistance_n make_v against_o the_o king_n party_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v rebellion_n or_o no_o something_o of_o the_o question_n whether_o upon_o any_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n as_o it_o be_v handle_v by_o arnisaeus_n whether_o after_o the_o war_n say_v to_o be_v between_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v commence_v there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o subjection_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o alteration_n or_o any_o other_o form_n since_o propose_v can_v introduce_v a_o obligation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n when_o no_o legal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n can_v be_v have_v the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o subject_n chap_n xvi_o of_o subjection_n ecclesiastical_a what_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o church-member_n something_o of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n the_o alteration_n division_n make_v and_o the_o error_n blasphemy_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o manner_n of_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o ancient_a and_o also_o the_o modern_a division_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n and_o their_o subordination_n the_o hierarchical_a order_n the_o education_n of_o church-member_n lib_fw-la i._o chap._n i._o of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o section_n 1_o prropriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o power_n and_o power_n of_o government_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o propriety_n so_o there_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a and_o absolute_a propriety_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o most_o glorious_a bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n can_v only_o challenge_v as_o his_o due_n for_o he_o contrive_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n decree_v they_o by_o his_o will_n and_o produce_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o by_o creation_n he_o begin_v by_o conservation_n he_o continue_v to_o be_v actual_o the_o proprietary_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v they_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o always_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v absolute_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o order_v they_o to_o those_o end_n he_o create_v they_o this_o ordination_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o creation_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v either_o general_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o special_a of_o some_o special_a more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a creature_n such_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o capable_a of_o law_n reward_n and_o punshment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o ordination_n of_o these_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o call_v government_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o government_n of_o angel_n no_o doubt_n be_v excellent_a and_o wonderful_a though_o we_o know_v little_a of_o it_o because_o not_o reveal_v section_n 2_o that_o of_o man_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o man_n in_o that_o book_n of_o book_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o principal_a subject_n
dignity_n or_o honour_n without_o any_o power_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o power_n which_o have_v several_a branch_n concern_v which_o he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o historian_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o politic_n of_o lawyer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a head_n in_o this_o manner_n jura_n majestatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la majora_n defensionis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la in_o minora_fw-la de_fw-la aerario_fw-la colligendo_fw-la legibus_fw-la condendis_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la constituendis_fw-la the_o first_o division_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o prerogative_n and_o right_n the_o second_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o our_o king_n may_v judge_v we_o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 8.20_o where_o to_o judge_n seem_v to_o signify_v to_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o officer_n to_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n presuppose_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n to_o these_o he_o add_v other_o two_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o coin_v of_o money_n under_o these_o general_a head_n he_o reduce_v many_o other_o particular_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o handle_v 1._o the_o great_a 2._o the_o less_o prerogative_n several_o and_o that_o large_o this_o with_o the_o salve_v of_o some_o doubt_n and_o confute_v some_o error_n be_v the_o scheme_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n divide_v into_o three_o several_a book_n section_n 8_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o method_n i_o will_v with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n make_v bold_a to_o deliver_v my_o own_o majestas_fw-la est_fw-la realis_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la constituere_fw-la abolere_fw-la mutare_fw-la reformare_fw-la personalis_fw-la quae_fw-la agit_fw-fr cum_fw-la exteris_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pace_n per_fw-la foedera_fw-la legationes_fw-la suis_fw-la circa_fw-la divina_fw-la religionem_fw-la ordinando_fw-la humanae_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la exequendo_fw-la this_o though_o not_o exact_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n declare_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o great_a power_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o have_v many_o act_n and_o the_o same_o different_a in_o respect_n of_o several_a and_o different_a object_n and_o subject_n i_o only_o mention_v the_o chief_a head_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o it_o i_o will_v more_o particular_o explain_v myself_o 1._o therefore_o majesty_n be_v real_a personal_n real_a be_v in_o the_o community_n personal_n and_o be_v great_a than_o personal_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n already_o constitute_v for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o this_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v virtual_o in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o their_o consent_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n whether_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a tacit_n or_o express_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o though_o a_o people_n be_v conquer_v yet_o the_o victor_n can_v govern_v they_o as_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n nay_o more_o when_o god_n design_v immediate_o first_o saul_n than_o david_n yet_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n do_v concur_v with_o and_o follow_v upon_o the_o divine_a designation_n as_o this_o real_a majesty_n be_v a_o power_n to_o model_n a_o state_n so_o it_o be_v always_o inherent_a and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v dissolve_v or_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o failer_z of_o succession_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n do_v divolve_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o people_n as_o this_o community_n have_v the_o power_n of_o constitution_n so_o it_o have_v of_o dissolution_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n hence_o appear_v the_o mistake_n of_o junius_n brutus_n heno_n buchanon_n heno_n and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v ejus_fw-la est_fw-la destituere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la constituere_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o subject_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n it_o can_v only_o be_v true_a of_o a_o community_n where_o they_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n subject_n as_o subject_n can_v do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n whereas_o the_o community_n as_o a_o community_n be_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n to_o any_o particular_a form_n either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n natural_a or_o positive_a or_o from_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o oath_n and_o though_o the_o people_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o constitute_v a_o government_n if_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o form_n or_o that_o another_o act_n of_o this_o majesty_n in_o the_o community_n be_v when_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a and_o just_a and_o they_o have_v not_o only_a power_n but_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n this_o act_n as_o with_o we_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n which_o may_v have_v personal_a yet_o can_v have_v this_o real_a majesty_n for_o a_o parliament_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o form_n of_o government_n already_o agree_v upon_o government_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o personal_a sovereignty_n therefore_o they_o can_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o have_v their_o be_v nor_o can_v they_o meddle_v with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o constitution_n which_o if_o it_o once_o cease_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n if_o the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o community_n yet_o remain_v unite_v the_o people_n may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o a_o parliament_n to_o alter_v the_o former_a government_n and_o constitute_v a_o new_a but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v as_o a_o parliament_n but_o consider_v under_o another_o notion_n as_o a_o immediate_a representative_a of_o a_o community_n not_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o consider_v the_o assembly_n may_v constitute_v a_o government_n which_o as_o a_o parliament_n can_v do_v which_o always_o presuppose_v the_o constitution_n as_o such_o can_v act_v only_o in_o and_o for_o the_o administration_n that_o community_n be_v wise_a which_o do_v community_n and_o happy_a which_o can_v keep_v their_o majesty_n so_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o limit_v their_o personal_a sovereign_n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o section_n 9_o personal_n as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a so_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a majesty_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o some_o person_n who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v forfeit_a to_o god_n and_o in_o some_o case_n forfeit_v to_o the_o community_n or_o the_o people_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o people_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o plebs_fw-la the_o mean_a and_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o community_n but_o the_o whole_a community_n itself_o as_o a_o community_n otherwise_o we_o may_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o tumult_n confusion_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n the_o person_n or_o person_n trust_v with_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o no_o otherwise_o hence_o the_o say_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la salus_fw-la populi_fw-la esto_fw-la without_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n which_o it_o have_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_v be_v many_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o without_o or_o those_o within_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o agit_fw-fr cum_fw-la exteris_fw-la it_o deal_v and_o act_v with_o those_o without_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o act_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o other_o state_n with_o which_o it_o may_v have_v some_o society_n though_o it_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o act_n as_o it_o respect_v themselves_o and_o the_o state_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n yet_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o every_o several_a state_n may_v determine_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o it_o will_v act_v with_o or_o against_o another_o state._n because_o one_o state_n may_v wrong_v or_o benefit_n or_o strengthen_v and_o help_v another_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o war._n for_o when_o by_o ambassador_n or_o other_o
or_o land_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n to_o these_o may_v be_v refer_v herald_n ambassador_n public_a agent_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o because_o he_o be_v no_o officer_n which_o have_v not_o some_o public_a power_n and_o this_o he_o can_v have_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o therefore_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o sovereign_n who_o by_o grant_v commission_n and_o other_o way_n derive_v their_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o power_n so_o he_o may_v remove_v they_o and_o revoke_v their_o power_n or_o translate_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o account_v to_o choose_v nominate_v propose_v they_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n or_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o political_a be_v be_v a_o act_n of_o majesty_n either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a and_o because_o the_o personal_a sovereign_n and_o his_o officer_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v their_o place_n without_o sufficient_a maintenance_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o command_v the_o purse_n for_o as_o they_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n must_v have_v the_o purse_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a stand_a revenue_n and_o treasury_n determine_v in_o the_o constitution_n the_o sovereign_n must_v have_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v money_n to_o defray_v the_o public_a necessary_a charge_n hence_o that_o vniversale_fw-la &_o eminens_fw-la dominium_fw-la of_o majesty_n in_o every_o state_n so_o much_o mention_v in_o the_o author_n of_o politic_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n maintain_v their_o governor_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n redound_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n rom._n 13.6_o 7._o it_o be_v true_a that_o sovereign_n may_v have_v their_o private_a purse_n therefore_o some_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la aerarium_fw-la &_o fiscum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la be_v the_o public_a treasury_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o tribute_n custom_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o supreme_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a fiscus_n as_o some_o tell_v be_v the_o sovereign_n private_a purse_n whereof_o he_o may_v dispose_v at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o public_a propriety_n presuppose_v every_o man_n several_a propriety_n and_o no_o way_n prejudice_v it_o this_o right_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o among_o the_o lesser_a prerogative_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o minora_fw-la jura_n majestatis_fw-la in_o proper_a sense_n for_o because_o majestas_fw-la be_v maxima_fw-la potestas_fw-la therefore_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o right_n be_v so_o too_o section_n 13_o the_o last_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o justice_n be_v administer_v and_o it_o be_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o military_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o sovereign_n cognisance_n under_o this_o head_n i_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o those_o act_n of_o judgement_n more_o strict_o so_o call_v as_o convention_n discussion_n decision_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n but_o the_o execution_n to_o which_o last_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o penalty_n as_o well_o capital_a as_o not_o capital_a with_o dispensation_n in_o judgement_n suspension_n of_o execution_n pardon_n to_o this_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o belong_v all_o reservation_n of_o certain_a cause_n the_o receive_a last_n appeal_v the_o final_a determination_n and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n commission_n for_o judicial_a proceed_n court_n the_o order_n of_o trial_n from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o call_n of_o assembly_n general_a and_o provincial_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v determine_v from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o jurae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n if_o we_o understand_v judicial_a and_o executive_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o they_o be_v common_o take_v and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o majesty_n real_a be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o majesty_n personal_a and_o by_o personal_a majesty_n or_o personal_a sovereign_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_a one_o single_v person_n as_o a_o monarch_n but_o all_o aristocratical_a and_o polyarchical_a sovereign_n who_o be_v many_o physical_o but_o consider_v as_o one_o person_n moral_o as_o joint_o invest_v with_o one_o power_n sovereign_a section_n 14_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o majesty_n after_o which_o follow_v some_o epithet_n give_v to_o majesty_n by_o author_n majesty_n to_o signify_v the_o property_n thereof_o these_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o so_o arbitrary_a absolute_a soluta_fw-la legibus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n nor_o judge_v because_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o govern_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v govern_v or_o judge_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o no_o sovereign_n personal_a be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o force_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o real_a sovereign_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o be_v universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o act_n of_o government_n but_o of_o all_o person_n within_o that_o territory_n for_o it_o must_v be_v coadequate_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o it_o must_v act_v and_o animate_v it_o be_v neither_o great_a nor_o less_o no_o person_n thing_n or_o action_n within_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o extend_v to_o any_o thing_n person_n action_n without_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o other_o state_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o father_n master_n officer_n corporation_n and_o society_n within_o every_o several_a state._n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v that_o sovereign_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o superior_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n unto_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o subject_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o particle_n of_o his_o power_n and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v independent_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o sovereign_n do_v not_o only_o chief_o but_o whole_o depend_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o subordinate_a power_n within_o but_o coadequate_a to_o they_o without_o for_o all_o power_n civil_a within_o the_o territory_n be_v derive_v from_o majesty_n fiduciary_a prince_n therefore_o as_o such_o be_v not_o sovereign_n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n yet_o a_o sovereign_n may_v be_v fiduciary_a for_o some_o part_n of_o a_o country_n within_o and_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o sovereign_n neither_o can_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n trust_v at_o certain_a time_n with_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n be_v such_o protection_n and_o vassalage_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o not_o to_o destroy_v independency_n neither_o do_v confederation_n for_o though_o the_o league_n between_o several_a state_n as_o in_o switzerland_n and_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o province_n may_v be_v strict_a and_o commissioner_n may_v be_v make_v and_o trust_v with_o great_a power_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o several_a state_n joint_o such_o the_o states-general_n of_o the_o low-countries_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o majesty_n for_o it_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o several_a republic_n 5._o it_o be_v indivisible_a for_o though_o it_o have_v several_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o but_o one_o much_o more_o if_o you_o take_v away_o more_o you_o make_v it_o imperfect_a and_o essential_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v for_o as_o in_o philosophy_n essentia_fw-la est_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la so_o in_o politic_n majestas_fw-la est_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la majestatis_fw-la jura_n sunt_fw-la inseparabilia_fw-la as_o these_o right_n be_v indivisible_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o divide_v and_o separate_v some_o of_o
they_o even_o but_o one_o from_o the_o sovereign_n he_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sovereign_n take_v away_o all_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n again_o the_o subject_a of_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v only_o one_o either_o physical_o or_o moral_o if_o you_o divide_v the_o subject_a you_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o in_o this_o commonwealth_n we_o give_v part_n of_o these_o to_o the_o king_n part_n to_o the_o peer_n part_n to_o the_o commons_o we_o make_v it_o a_o babel_n and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v the_o militia_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v command_v the_o purse_n make_v void_a the_o law_n revoke_v judgement_n reject_v parliament_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o because_o neither_o peer_n nor_o commons_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o sword_n whereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o therefore_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o book_n or_o bitter_a invective_n entitle_v elenchus_n motuum_fw-la nuperorum_fw-la which_o inform_v from_o the_o lawyer_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o these_o sovereign_n right_n be_v thus_o divide_v 6._o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v indivisible_a follow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a for_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v communicate_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v a_o complete_a sovereign_n and_o this_o communication_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 7._o it_o be_v perpetual_a that_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o certain_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o constitution_n therefore_o the_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a power_n though_o very_o great_a of_o a_o dictatour_n or_o regent_n or_o protector_n who_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o upon_o occasion_n can_v be_v majesty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o suspension_n of_o the_o government_n by_o reason_n of_o sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n civil_a war_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o state_n to_o set_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a governor_n or_o governor_n trust_v for_o a_o time_n with_o transcendent_a power_n till_o the_o state_n disturb_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o union_n be_v settle_v which_o do_v that_o power_n do_v cease_v and_o majesty_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o proper_a primary_n and_o constant_a subject_n that_o the_o government_n may_v run_v in_o the_o old_a channel_n except_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o constitution_n section_n 15_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o personal_a majesty_n inferior_a to_o and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a we_o find_v it_o in_o some_o prince_n of_o europe_n as_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n poland_n and_o england_n for_o our_o king_n have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n but_o some_o power_n with_o the_o title_n for_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v sovereign_n alone_o and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o yea_o the_o great_a be_v his_o subject_n he_o call_v and_o summon_v parliament_n make_v all_o officer_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n send_v and_o receive_v ambassador_n confer_v all_o honour_n the_o subject_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o his_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a his_o state_n great_a and_o so_o many_o advantage_n he_o have_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v they_o all_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v undo_v his_o subject_n and_o so_o have_v undo_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o purse_n he_o be_v swear_v to_o corroborate_v the_o just_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v in_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o three_o party_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o act_n of_o law_n or_o judgement_n can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n owen_n in_o his_o manuscript_n observe_v together_o with_o they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o yet_o as_o king_n have_v sometime_o curb_v parliament_n so_o parliament_n have_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n the_o navy_n the_o port_n the_o chief_a office_n nay_o they_o have_v sometime_o judge_v king_n accuse_v they_o of_o act_v against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o challenge_v such_o power_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v depose_v they_o but_o of_o this_o particular_a something_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o these_o kind_n of_o sovereign_n have_v so_o much_o power_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o as_o the_o constitution_n give_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o civil_a power_n be_v acquire_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n in_o general_n and_o majesty_n civil_a be_v have_v be_v declare_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a who_o from_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o sovereign_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v first_o how_o this_o power_n be_v acquire_v 2._o how_o dispose_v in_o a_o certain_a subject_n as_o for_o the_o acquisition_n it_o be_v certain_a man_n as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n can_v have_v it_o from_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o and_o derive_v some_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n unto_o mortal_a sovereign_n than_o other_o men._n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o come_v aliunde_fw-la not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o angel_n a_o paternal_a power_n which_o be_v more_o natural_a be_v acquire_v by_o generation_n though_o sometime_o by_o adoption_n this_o generation_n from_o divine_a benediction_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o all_o society_n which_o as_o society_n and_o community_n may_v be_v so_o dispose_v and_o complete_a as_o virtual_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n constitute_v a_o actual_a sovereign_n the_o sovereign_a before_o he_o be_v make_v such_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o he_o and_o here_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n govern_v and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n but_o not_o so_o the_o power_n which_o be_v more_o from_o he_o than_o the_o other_o two_o though_o the_o party_n just_o possess_v of_o power_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o for_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o firm_o convey_v upon_o they_o by_o designation_n and_o submission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o it_o prince_n tell_v we_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o gladium_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o they_o neither_o receive_v nor_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_n it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o have_v their_o power_n so_o from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o by_o humane_a designation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o sword_n it_o may_v by_o a_o conquest_n make_v way_n for_o a_o government_n but_o it_o can_v constitute_v it_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o all_o civil_a majesty_n majesty_n be_v the_o five_o commandment_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o understand_v by_o other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o distinct_o of_o civil_a government_n in_o this_o commandment_n include_v much_o more_o by_o analogy_n than_o be_v express_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o father_n so_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o man_n father_n prince_n 2._o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v paternal_a not_o that_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a family_n in_o every_o tribe_n kindred_n nation_n shall_v be_v a_o sovereign_n for_o that_o we_o seldom_o find_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v as_o father_n love_v their_o subject_n and_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o tender_v they_o as_o father_n do_v their_o child_n 3._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o governor_n honour_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o 4._o that_o all_o vicinity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a ought_v first_o to_o associate_n and_o then_o establish_v a_o
upon_o they_o spiritual_a power_n 5._o but_o the_o great_a usurper_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v a_o power_n both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o far_a great_a than_o be_v due_a section_n 5_o as_o the_o power_n may_v be_v acquire_v so_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o 1._o when_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o decay_v as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v a_o independent_a jurisdiction_n or_o order_n as_o their_o association_n so_o their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v 2._o when_o a_o church_n do_v whole_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n than_o their_o power_n be_v whole_o lose_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o schism_n and_o rent_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o it_o can_v exercise_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o in_o they_o and_o many_o time_n such_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o associate_v nor_o reduce_v themselves_o into_o order_n when_o they_o may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 3._o when_o representative_n turn_v into_o a_o faction_n and_o betray_v their_o trust_n they_o lose_v their_o power_n as_o representative_n 4._o all_o officer_n be_v divest_v when_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v depose_v or_o degrade_v but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o part_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a and_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n section_n 1_o after_o the_o acquisition_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o both_o which_o will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v civil_a power_n this_o disposition_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o acquisition_n because_o it_o can_v be_v acquire_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a subject_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v actual_o acquire_v but_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o this_o very_a act_n it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o subject_n yet_o because_o power_n civil_a may_v be_v so_o communicate_v and_o acquire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o several_a way_n and_o from_o these_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v arise_v several_a distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o commonwealth_n i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v disposition_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o acquisition_n and_o so_o handle_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v 1._o premise_v some_o general_a observation_n 2._o brief_o declare_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n and_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o inquire_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n 4._o deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v our_o condition_n in_o these_o late_a time_n section_n 2_o the_o observation_n be_v these_o the_o 1._o which_o belong_v unto_o that_o of_o acquisition_n be_v that_o no_o power_n can_v be_v full_o acquire_v till_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n against_o his_o will._n 2._o that_o majesty_n be_v then_o dispose_v when_o it_o be_v place_v and_o order_v in_o a_o certain_a constant_a subject_n which_o thereby_o may_v be_v enable_v and_o bind_v to_o protect_v and_o govern_v 3._o that_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o or_o that_o subject_n in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n be_v accidental_a to_o majesty_n though_o to_o be_v dispose_v be_v essential_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n 4._o from_o the_o different_a way_n of_o dispose_v this_o power_n arise_v the_o different_a kind_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o commonwealth_n for_o from_o the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o one_o or_o more_o arise_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o popular_a state_n 5._o majesty_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n in_o all_o state_n it_o may_v be_v dispose_v several_a way_n and_o in_o several_a degree_n in_o one_o or_o more_o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o one_o monarchy_n from_o another_o one_o aristocracy_n from_o another_o one_o popular_a state_n from_o another_o 6._o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o dispose_n of_o power_n in_o one_o or_o more_o can_v make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n yet_o monarchy_n and_o polyarchy_n be_v take_v for_o different_a species_n of_o commonwealth_n essential_o different_a majestas_fw-la disponitur_fw-la pure_a in_o uno_fw-la despotice_n hinc_fw-la imperium_fw-la section_n 3_o despoticum_fw-la regale_n monarchicum_fw-la section_n 3_o despoticum_fw-la regale_n regaliter_fw-la pluribus_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la democratia_fw-la plebe_fw-la hinc_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la democratia_fw-la mist_n in_fw-la pluribus_fw-la hinc_fw-la status_fw-la popularis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la status_fw-la popularis_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o scheme_n depend_v upon_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o community_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v but_o virtual_o member_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la independent_a upon_o other_o and_o these_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v only_o free_a 2._o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n 3._o some_o that_o be_v supereminent_a the_o two_o former_a be_v call_v in_o latin_a plebs_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la and_o among_o these_o optimates_fw-la there_o may_v be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o find_v a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar_n among_o the_o roman_n a_o duke_n of_o briganza_n among_o the_o portugal_n who_o inherit_v a_o vast_a estate_n in_o land_n these_o be_v call_v the_o tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la the_o three_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o we_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o the_o supereminent_a be_v few_o the_o peer_n more_o in_o number_n yet_o not_o very_o many_o the_o commons_o be_v the_o great_a multitude_n by_o far_o and_o make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o with_o we_o of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o subdivision_n among_o the_o commons_o we_o find_v the_o freeholder_n and_o the_o gentry_n and_o a_o great_a disparity_n in_o both_o among_o the_o peer_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v of_o this_o dignity_n and_o so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o by_o ancient_a tenure_n amount_v to_o so_o many_o knights-fee_n some_o by_o writ_n some_o by_o patent_n these_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a barones_n feudatarii_fw-la rescriptitii_fw-la diplomatici_fw-la there_o be_v another_o distinction_n with_o we_o of_o lord_n for_o some_o be_v temporal_a some_o spiritual_a the_o high_a of_o these_o among_o we_o be_v those_o of_o royal_a extraction_n in_o france_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood._n in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o denmark_n and_o some_o say_v in_o poland_n there_o be_v peer_n and_o lord_n which_o hold_v in_o allodio_n and_o these_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o king_n in_o divers_a respect_n such_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o in_o those_o state_n where_o such_o be_v find_v the_o government_n usual_o be_v aristocratical_a these_o king_n duke_n and_o monarch_n become_v such_o at_o first_o either_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o family_n and_o their_o great_a estate_n or_o for_o their_o supereminent_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n or_o for_o their_o rare_a exploit_n in_o war_n or_o peace_n for_o such_o as_o be_v general_n and_o great_a commander_n in_o war_n prudent_a and_o successful_a much_o belove_v by_o soldier_n may_v do_v much_o dethrone_v prince_n set_v up_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o give_v they_o will_v forcible_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o sometime_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o prove_v the_o fit_a to_o wear_v it_o these_o be_v the_o three_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o people_n section_n 4_o these_o be_v know_v well_o will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o dispose_n of_o majesty_n whether_o real_a or_o personal_a though_o all_o majesty_n actual_o rule_v must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n personal_a first_o this_o supereminent_a power_n may_v be_v place_v pure_o in_o one_o pure_o in_o more_o in_o one_o and_o then_o that_o the_o state_n be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v in_o more_o than_o one_o several_z ways_z 1._o more_o absolute_o 2._o more_o strict_o limit_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n whether_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o full_a power_n over_o his_o subject_n good_n and_o person_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o propriety_n in_o their_o good_n nor_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o little_o better_a than_o slave_n such_o pharaoh_n subject_n when_o joseph_n have_v purchase_v their_o stock_n their_o land_n their_o person_n for_o the_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o government_n be_v absolutum_fw-la dominium_fw-la and_o
therefore_o term_v despoticum_fw-la &_o herile_a imperium_fw-la and_o such_o a_o monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v prince_n invest_v with_o majesty_n who_o challenge_v the_o legislative_a power_n unto_o themselves_o will_v by_o a_o proclamation_n or_o edict_n command_v the_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n these_o though_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o their_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n as_o absolute_a as_o the_o former_a this_o kind_n of_o government_n may_v do_v well_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v turbulent_a insolent_a and_o unruly_a or_o of_o a_o base_a and_o servile_a spirit_n or_o rude_a and_o savage_a but_o where_o the_o people_n be_v ingenuous_a tractable_a and_o of_o a_o better_a disposition_n it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v either_o cause_n rebellion_n and_o sedition_n or_o much_o debase_v their_o spirit_n this_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyranny_n of_o one_o person_n yet_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o sovereign_n be_v wise_a just_a and_o virtuous_a the_o people_n may_v live_v happy_o under_o his_o protection_n yet_o such_o a_o power_n and_o so_o unlimited_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hereditary_a woe_n to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o it_o yet_o this_o power_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allay_v limit_v and_o just_o and_o wise_o poise_v and_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o king._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o governor_n in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o be_v rex_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o also_o sultan_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o mauritanian_a language_n yet_o some_o be_v such_o imperious_a dictator_n and_o master_n of_o word_n that_o the_o word_n king_n must_v needs_o signify_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o it_o often_o signify_v a_o monarch_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o title_n not_o distinct_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o power_n or_o the_o manifold_a difference_n of_o king_n which_o must_v be_v know_v another_o way_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o particular_a state_n where_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a governor_n have_v that_o title_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n swethland_n and_o denmark_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n exact_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o word_n can_v the_o definition_n sure_o of_o a_o king_n shall_v determine_v his_o power_n yet_o neither_o will_v the_o common_a usual_a definition_n do_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o be_v common_o define_v a_o king_n be_v a_o monarch_n be_v who_o govern_v free_a man_n just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monarch_n and_o if_o such_o in_o strict_a sense_n as_o such_o he_o can_v have_v neither_o superior_a nor_o peer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o specifical_a difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a the_o rule_n the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n for_o his_o proper_a act_n be_v regere_fw-la to_o govern_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o government_n be_v freemen_n the_o rule_n be_v just_a law_n the_o end_n the_o public_a good_a abstract_n the_o specifical_a difference_n and_o lay_v the_o word_n king_n and_o monarch_n aside_o and_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o governor_n civil_a whatsoever_o for_o civil_a government_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a moral_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o more_o particular_o upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n no_o person_n or_o person_n invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n can_v be_v define_v any_o other_o way_n and_o neither_o their_o power_n nor_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v good_a further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o this_o definition_n and_o the_o more_o their_o government_n swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o their_o observation_n and_o that_o habitual_o too_o than_o they_o be_v real_o tyrant_n in_o exercitio_fw-la for_o denominatio_fw-la fit_v a_o part_n praedominante_fw-la but_o i_o have_v wonder_v why_o author_n have_v make_v this_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o a_o king_n which_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o this_o definition_n leave_v many_o thing_n doubtful_a for_o it_o determine_v not_o what_o liberty_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o propriety_n nor_o do_v it_o tell_v we_o what_o these_o law_n be_v according_a to_o which_o he_o must_v govern_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o or_o the_o law_n also_o of_o man_n and_o if_o of_o man_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o constitution_n or_o administration_n if_o of_o administration_n whether_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o some_o other_o without_o he_o or_o with_o he_o for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o he_o alone_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a despotical_a sovereign_n if_o by_o other_o either_o with_o he_o or_o without_o he_o he_o be_v not_o such_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o king_n at_o least_o in_o name_n above_o law_n and_o a_o king_n by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o can_v command_v or_o bind_v the_o mean_a subject_n nor_o judge_v he_o but_o according_a to_o law._n such_o a_o king_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a monarch_n which_o i_o now_o treat_v of_o therefore_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a monarch_n differ_v from_o a_o despotical_a sovereign_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o be_v free_a and_o have_v propriety_n of_o person_n and_o good_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o other_o have_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n or_o rather_o more_o intensive_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o be_v bound_v by_o just_a law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o limit_v or_o direct_v by_o law_n and_o so_o tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o advance_v the_o weal_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v no_o lawful_a and_o good_a governor_n if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v he_o and_o despotical_a sovereign_n if_o wise_a and_o just_a will_v do_v as_o trajan_n do_v that_o be_v act_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o a_o limit_v power_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o man_n to_o do_v so_o section_n 6_o a_o absolute_a and_o pure_a monarchy_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a form_n of_o government_n and_o very_o inclinable_a and_o propense_a to_o tyranny_n and_o such_o a_o sovereign_n as_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o transcendent_a power_n degenerate_v and_o turn_v tyrant_n experience_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n make_v this_o evident_a monarchy_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o best_a government_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o it_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o monarch_n be_v like_o god_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v better_o but_o in_o a_o succession_n whether_o elective_a or_o hereditary_a we_o find_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n few_o good_a many_o bad_a and_o very_o wicked_a in_o israel_n the_o first_o king_n be_v not_o right_a the_o four_o too_o bad_a and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o judah_n we_o find_v few_o like_a david_n many_o very_a wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n not_o one_o good_a yet_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o sovereign_n power_n be_v a_o weighty_a burden_n and_o require_v much_o strength_n and_o excellent_a ability_n moses_n himself_o can_v bear_v it_o alone_o he_o have_v need_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o same_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n if_o a_o sovereign_n be_v imprudent_a or_o weak_a of_o understanding_n not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o good_a counsel_n or_o negligent_a or_o timorous_a or_o wilful_a or_o destitute_a of_o good_a agent_n and_o instrument_n for_o administration_n the_o government_n begin_v to_o
of_o the_o name_n few_o know_v because_o they_o little_o understand_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o call_v so_o as_o many_o think_v because_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la be_v divide_v and_o give_v some_o to_o the_o peer_n some_o to_o the_o people_n and_o some_o in_o some_o state_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o this_o tend_v to_o confusion_n and_o do_v not_o well_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o quarrel_n and_o dissension_n but_o it_o be_v call_v mix_v because_o either_o three_o or_o at_o least_o two_o of_o the_o state_n be_v mix_v together_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v joint_o in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o peer_n not_o in_o peer_n and_o in_o commons_o several_o but_o in_o both_o joint_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o omnibus_fw-la in_o prince_n peer_n commons_o yet_o these_o in_o the_o administration_n may_v have_v their_o several_a part_n and_o different_a manner_n of_o act_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o state_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n though_o the_o administration_n will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o constitution_n this_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v call_v a_o free_a state_n a_o popular_a state_n a_o republic_n or_o the_o republic_n and_o may_v be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o all_o other_o where_o majestas_fw-la be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la yet_o there_o may_v be_v several_a kind_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o by_o the_o philosopher_n as_o some_o think_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o polity_n machiavelli_n inform_v we_o that_o experience_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o pure_a state_n put_v man_n on_o work_n to_o find_v out_o this_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o may_v be_v so_o if_o either_o of_o the_o two_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o state_n be_v predominant_a in_o the_o administration_n the_o state_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o prevail_a part_n for_o where_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n where_o the_o peer_n it_o be_v a_o aristocraty_n where_o the_o commons_o a_o democraty_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o right_a mixture_n it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a many_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o populus_fw-la that_o be_v king_n peer_n and_o commons_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o constitution_n by_o and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o be_v predominant_a it_o can_v be_v a_o free_a state._n such_o a_o government_n the_o german_a empire_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o latter_a the_o great_a council_n which_o some_o tell_v we_o consist_v of_o peer_n be_v count_v and_o judge_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v machiavelli_n the_o family_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v be_v at_o the_o first_o constitution_n the_o whole_a people_n the_o lacedaemonian_a state_n be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v mix_v and_o some_o say_v the_o mixture_n be_v ex_fw-la democratia_fw-la praedominante_fw-la &_o aristocratia_fw-la diminuta_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o can_v be_v true_a the_o state_n of_o rome_n seem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n after_o that_o a_o aristocraty_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o patricii_fw-la but_o when_o plebs_fw-la do_v jubere_fw-la leges_fw-la than_o it_o be_v a_o democraty_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o yet_o upon_o diligent_a search_n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a pontiff_n and_o do_v call_v the_o assembly_n have_v the_o chief_a and_o sole_a command_n in_o war_n for_o they_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o halicarnassaeus_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o form_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lacedaemonian_n where_o the_o king_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v limit_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a council_n and_o among_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o senate_n they_o must_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o what_o the_o senate_n do_v determine_v yet_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v this_o mixture_n very_o imperfect_a or_o very_a much_o alter_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o platonic_a and_o utopian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o practicable_a nor_o people_n capable_a of_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o head_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n in_o their_o several_a community_n a_o power_n to_o protect_v the_o just_a and_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o wise_a law_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o also_o a_o power_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o just_o maintain_v their_o own_o right_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o invader_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o several_a way_n and_o trust_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o who_o if_o they_o once_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o must_v exercise_v it_o and_o be_v just_a for_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n xxxiij_o 3_o section_n 10_o after_o 1._o the_o general_n premise_v 2._o the_o several_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n in_o a_o certain_a subject_n handle_v i_o proceed_v to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n which_o have_v long_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n even_o after_o the_o saxon_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o nation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o forty_o lord_n who_o at_o length_n choose_v a_o king_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o peer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v one_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o this_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o this_o model_n of_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n some_o say_v before_o some_o say_v in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n time_n what_o the_o power_n of_o these_o parliament_n and_o of_o these_o king_n be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n for_o that_o once_o know_v the_o constitution_n will_v be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o king_n and_o also_o of_o parliament_n several_o and_o a_o power_n of_o they_o joint_o consider_v we_o find_v the_o real_a majesty_n in_o the_o people_n and_o personal_a majesty_n in_o king_n and_o parliament_n joint_o and_o a_o secondary_a personal_a majesty_n sometime_o great_a sometime_o less_o in_o the_o king_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n but_o to_o observe_v a_o method_n and_o proceed_v more_o distinct_o i_o will_v 1._o presuppose_v some_o thing_n 2._o i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o king_n 3._o something_o of_o the_o parliament_n several_o 4._o something_o of_o they_o both_o joint_o 1._o therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v the_o government_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v so_o till_o our_o day_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o must_v either_o be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o very_o partial_a 2._o i_o will_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a case_n wherein_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o constitution_n either_o have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sometime_o when_o they_o may_v have_v be_v follow_v yet_o either_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o 4._o wise_a and_o intelligent_a man_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o our_o day_n the_o government_n be_v so_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v that_o the_o first_o constitution_n be_v hardly_o know_v and_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n either_o to_o reform_v it_o or_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a form_n section_n 11_o these_o thing_n suppose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o will_v examine_v 1._o how_o the_o king_n acquire_v his_o power_n 2._o what_o his_o power_n acquire_v be_v 3._o how_o far_o it_o be_v short_a of_o a_o plenary_a personal_a majesty_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o power_n and_o title_n be_v either_o by_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o investiture_n or_o
by_o inheritance_n or_o election_n for_o the_o first_o investiture_n i_o find_v none_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o invest_v if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n if_o the_o crown_n be_v hereditary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v it_o as_o their_o own_o fee_n they_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o and_o of_o themselves_o appoint_v their_o successor_n who_o they_o please_v and_o king_n henry_n 8._o might_n without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v design_v by_o will_n which_o of_o his_o child_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v have_v nominate_v either_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o for_o her_o successor_n some_o may_v demand_v what_o right_o she_o have_v to_o nominate_v or_o any_o other_o after_o her_o death_n to_o proclaim_v her_o successor_n one_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n may_v be_v that_o her_o wise_a council_n do_v foresee_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effectual_a if_o not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v great_a mischief_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n may_v have_v follow_v if_o this_o course_n have_v not_o be_v take_v and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n some_o extraordinary_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n and_o follow_v as_o a_o ordinary_a example_n a_o three_o way_n of_o acquisition_n be_v by_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o first_o king_n as_o the_o mirror_n tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n be_v elect_v so_o be_v the_o saxon_a king_n till_o edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n so_o be_v william_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o first_o stephen_n john._n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o coronation_n which_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n much_o of_o the_o constitution_n determine_v the_o succession_n to_o be_v by_o election_n those_o word_n of_o fortescue_n to_o the_o prince_n non_fw-la habes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la effluxam_fw-la imply_v so_o much_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o who_o as_o a_o bastard_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o crown_n confess_v that_o he_o possess_v not_o the_o crown_n jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n the_o old_a book_n of_o caen_n be_v allege_v these_o thing_n be_v above_o i_o and_o out_o of_o my_o element_n therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a antiquary_n in_o law._n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v elective_a yet_o it_o be_v elective_a in_o a_o certain_a line_n for_o such_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o due_a right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n have_v such_o child_n so_o qualify_v and_o so_o educate_v that_o they_o be_v above_o other_o in_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o true_a worth_n or_o at_o lest_o caeteris_fw-la pares_fw-la they_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a candidate_n for_o the_o crown_n section_n 12_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v this_o regal_a power_n be_v either_o by_o and_o from_o the_o first_o investiture_n or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o election_n the_o second_o point_n and_o the_o same_o of_o more_o importance_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o power_n once_o acquire_v and_o possess_v be_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n acquire_v their_o power_n by_o election_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v absolute_a as_o be_v pretend_v and_o very_o great_a and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o excellent_a dignity_n his_o sceptre_n sword_n throne_n crown_n robe_n title_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o these_o be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n prerogative_n say_v sir_n roger_n owen_n be_v the_o flower_n which_o by_o time_n immemorial_n the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v grant_v the_o king_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n but_o judge_n crook_n be_v no_o flatterer_n he_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v he_o know_v no_o prerogative_n the_o king_n have_v but_o this_o that_o he_o can_v do_v wrong_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o sovereign_n or_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o sovereign_n though_o absolute_a and_o despotical_a can_v do_v wrong_a for_o id_fw-la cuique_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v wrong_n for_o to_o do_v wrong_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o also_o to_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v civil_a government_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n because_o they_o be_v king_n by_o law_n they_o can_v bind_v by_o their_o personal_a command_n but_o by_o their_o regal_a which_o be_v not_o regal_a if_o not_o legal_a again_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n like_o a_o infant_n in_o his_o minority_n by_o his_o minister_n of_o state_n to_o who_o he_o can_v grant_v no_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o act_v but_o according_a to_o law._n therefore_o if_o any_o wrong_n be_v do_v as_o much_o be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o they_o not_o the_o king_n be_v chargeable_a with_o it_o and_o questionable_a for_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v power_n and_o great_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a and_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o law._n he_o summon_v parliament_n make_v officer_n conferr_v honour_n send_v and_o receive_v ambassador_n and_o give_v they_o answer_v make_v league_n with_o other_o state_n and_o other_o thing_n former_o mention_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o king_n of_o personal_a majesty_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bracton_n he_o have_v all_o this_o from_o the_o law._n for_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o he_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v above_o he_o they_o who_o make_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o he_o section_n 13_o but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n though_o the_o king_n have_v great_a power_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o he_o can_v abolish_v parliament_n do_v he_o can_v refuse_v to_o call_v they_o either_o when_o the_o law_n or_o the_o ardua_fw-la regni_fw-la require_v they_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o militia_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v he_o make_v or_o repeal_v law_n without_o the_o parliament_n he_o can_v command_v the_o purse_n he_o can_v alienate_v the_o crown_n or_o the_o crown-revenue_n nor_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o his_o own_o hereditary_a fee_n divers_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v above_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v challenge_v and_o exercise_v far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n give_v they_o but_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v found_v a_o right_n we_o read_v that_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v charge_v as_o with_o other_o thing_n so_o with_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o breast_n that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n sole_o to_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o deny_v to_o approve_v the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v he_o challenge_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o both_o these_o arnisaeus_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n as_o just_a and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o challenge_v his_o due_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la principum_fw-la in_o populum_fw-la semper_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la cap._n 4._o yet_o all_o his_o whole_a answer_n be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o presuppose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n which_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o whole_a charge_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v nor_o english_a man_n especial_o antiquary_n in_o law_n will_v never_o grant_v he_o that_o he_o write_v against_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o maintain_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o prince_n he_o do_v well_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v as_o a_o pensioner_n to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o presumtuous_o judge_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o foreign_a
of_o the_o same_o and_o scotland_n vanquish_v in_o all_o our_o sad_a division_n which_o happen_v from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o yet_o end_v to_o this_o day_n two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o be_o 1._o what_o party_n for_o time_n past_a have_v be_v most_o faithful_a to_o the_o english_a interest_n division_n 2._o what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o to_o settle_v we_o more_o firm_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o the_o english_a interest_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n be_v twofold_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o christian_n the_o civil_a interest_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la anglicani_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o the_o peace_n safety_n liberty_n happiness_n of_o our_o dear_a country_n be_v the_o end_n whereat_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v both_o by_o the_o write_a and_o natural_a law_n of_o god_n to_o aim_v the_o interest_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o prelacy_n presbytery_n independency_n much_o less_o antipaedobaptism_n and_o other_o sect_n be_v not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n division_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n either_o of_o the_o king_n be_v or_o parliament_n party_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o either_o side_n for_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a on_o both_o side_n who_o have_v their_o several_a ground_n of_o adhere_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n and_o their_o several_a end_n and_o neither_o their_o ground_n nor_o end_n good_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n justify_v all_o proceed_n and_o act_n of_o either_o side_n both_o have_v their_o error_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o protestation_n for_o both_o can_v not_o by_o such_o contrary_a mean_n attain_v the_o same_o end_n as_o both_o side_n protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o law_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n neither_o in_o this_o particular_a must_v the_o law_n of_o the_o english_a constitution_n and_o administration_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o both_o act_v not_o only_o above_o the_o law_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o at_o least_o for_o no_o law_n can_v warrant_v the_o parliament_n to_o act_v without_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n without_o the_o parliament_n much_o less_o be_v it_o justifiable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o kingdom_n two_o not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a command_n supreme_a and_o from_o different_a head_n and_o person_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v only_o one_o first_o mover_n and_o one_o indivisible_a supreme_a power_n to_o animate_v and_o act_v they_o section_n 19_o the_o rule_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o above_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v according_a to_o these_o divine_a rule_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v evident_a and_o the_o just_a necessity_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v neither_o must_v we_o look_v at_o the_o cause_n only_o as_o just_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o maintain_v for_o man_n may_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v never_o reach_v the_o just_a end_n intend_v but_o also_o such_o as_o may_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n itself_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o a_o perfect_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v the_o secret_a counsel_n contrivance_n design_n hide_a act_n of_o the_o chief_a actor_n shall_v be_v know_v yet_o these_o many_o time_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o know_v or_o if_o know_a yet_o to_o very_o few_o and_o some_o of_o these_o few_o can_v found_v the_o bottom_n king._n many_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o king_n as_o act_v against_o the_o english_a interest_n as_o civil_a as_o that_o he_o dissolve_v parliament_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n that_o he_o intermit_v parliament_n for_o sixteen_o year_n together_o that_o have_v sign_v the_o petition_n of_o right_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o impose_v ship-money_n call_v a_o parliament_n sign_n the_o act_n of_o continuance_n desert_n it_o call_v the_o member_n from_o it_o call_v another_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n challenge_v a_o negative_a voice_n to_o both_o the_o house_n raise_v a_o war_n against_o it_o though_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v serve_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o such_o war_n be_v traitor_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o have_v be_v so_o adjudge_v in_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n 11_o richard_n 2._o and_o 1_o henry_n 4._o and_o that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n these_o with_o other_o particular_n charge_v upon_o he_o seem_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o to_o marry_v a_o popish_a lady_n upon_o article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o entertain_v twenty_o eight_o popish_a priest_n with_o a_o bishop_n to_o tolerate_v mass_n in_o the_o court_n to_o receive_v three_o agent_n from_o the_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o pisano_n con_n rosetti_n to_o maintain_v the_o queen-mother_n to_o engage_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o retard_v the_o relieve_n of_o ireland_n to_o admit_v divers_a of_o the_o popish_a irish_a murderer_n and_o rebel_n into_o his_o army_n to_o call_v our_o english_a force_n send_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a distress_a protestant_n of_o ireland_n out_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o employ_v they_o against_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o suffer_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n to_o be_v so_o near_o his_o person_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o force_n into_o this_o nation_n to_o contract_v with_o the_o irish_a rebel_n upon_o condition_n to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o ten_o thousand_o irish_a rebel_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n in_o england_n with_o divers_a other_o act_n like_v unto_o these_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o plain_o destructive_a of_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o regal_a power_n the_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o parliament_n but_o a_o seditious_a party_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o principle_n be_v destructive_a both_o of_o all_o civil_a and_o also_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o able_a lawyer_n and_o learned_a divine_n he_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o war_n either_o against_o scotland_n or_o england_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o like_v not_o the_o parliament_n proceed_v there_o be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n who_o judge_v the_o king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o do_v not_o like_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o that_o party_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o resist_v but_o the_o casuist_n say_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la excusat_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la their_o ignorance_n may_v make_v their_o crime_n less_o yet_o no_o way_n free_v they_o from_o all_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o invincible_a they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o enland_n be_v no_o absolute_a monarch_n see_v he_o can_v not_o impose_v any_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o subject_a nor_o make_v or_o repeal_v a_o law_n without_o the_o parliament_n neither_o can_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n or_o personal_a command_n revoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o court._n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v civilian_n or_o read_v foreign_a writer_n which_o take_v our_o king_n for_o absolute_a sovereign_n yet_o no_o ancient_a lawyer_n no_o parliament_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o nay_o they_o may_v have_v know_v that_o they_o themselves_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v personal_a command_n disobey_v he_o as_o king_n and_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o war_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o royalist_n some_o have_v be_v high_a and_o cruel_a against_o their_o brethren_n the_o parliamenteer_n and_o have_v censure_v they_o
god_n be_v nothing_o but_o jus_o ad_fw-la recte_fw-la agendum_fw-la a_o right_a to_o do_v right_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n they_o lose_v it_o not_o and_o if_o a_o heathen_a prince_n or_o state_n shall_v become_v christian_n they_o acquire_v no_o new_a right_n but_o be_v further_o engage_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o abolish_n idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god._n this_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o title_n of_o nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o christian_a most_o catholic_n king._n all_o which_o as_o they_o signify_v their_o right_n so_o they_o also_o point_v at_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a church_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a christian_n catholic_n faith._n 4._o though_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v often_o dispose_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n thus_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n thus_o romulus_n be_v prince_n and_o the_o chief_a pontiffe_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halicar_n antiqu._n rom._n lib._n 2._o the_o succeed_a king_n take_v the_o same_o place_n after_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v a_o high_a office._n when_o rome_n become_v imperial_a the_o emperor_n take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a pontiffe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n retain_v it_o yet_o still_o as_o the_o power_n so_o the_o act_n be_v distinct_a for_o melchisedeck_v as_o king_n rule_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n as_o priest_n officiate_v receive_v tithe_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o god_n entail_v the_o sacerdotal_a power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o the_o regal_a power_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o david_n neither_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n magistrate_n or_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n yet_o in_o this_o union_n or_o division_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o sacerdotal_a and_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n of_o religion_n which_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a governor_n even_o then_o when_o these_o two_o power_n be_v divide_v 5._o if_o civil_a power_n establish_v religion_n and_o that_o by_o law_n call_v synod_n order_v they_o ratify_v their_o canon_n divest_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o their_o temporal_a privilege_n or_o restore_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o this_o by_o their_o civil_a power_n by_o which_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v absolve_v suspend_v much_o less_o officiate_v and_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o this_o respect_n if_o the_o civil_a power_n make_v a_o civil_a law_n against_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n heresy_n or_o other_o scandal_n they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n just_o punish_v the_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o church_n censure_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o this_o jus_o religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la this_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o state_n not_o of_o the_o key_n but_o of_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o the_o state_n with_o the_o key_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o state_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a partial_a that_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o state_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 3_o these_o thing_n premise_v give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a all_o supreme_a head_n and_o because_o that_o word_n head_n be_v so_o offensive_a it_o be_v change_v into_o governor_n for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v and_o also_o exercise_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o enland_n have_v no_o power_n supreme_a in_o make_v law_n and_o pass_a judgement_n without_o the_o parliament_n therefore_o by_o supreme_a governor_n be_v mean_v supreme_a administratour_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n though_o confirm_v by_o royal_a assent_n without_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v mean_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v material_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o proper_o civil_a as_o before_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o party_n profess_v and_o practise_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o by_o the_o outward_a part_n the_o state_n may_v be_v disturb_v put_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o person_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n even_o for_o those_o crime_n yet_o neither_o can_v the_o sword_n reach_v the_o soul_n nor_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n except_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_a in_o proper_a sense_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v neither_o have_v those_o chancellor_n that_o be_v only_a civilian_n and_o not_o divine_n power_n to_o perform_v such_o act_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v count_v ecclesiastical_a 4._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o title_n those_o court_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v disquiet_v disobedient_a criminous_a person_n within_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mix_v or_o at_o least_o a_o twofold_a power_n one_o by_o the_o word_n as_o trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v civil_a such_o a_o mix_a power_n they_o have_v indeed_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n yet_o though_o this_o may_v be_v employ_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v that_o their_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o do_v make_v this_o further_a evident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_n especial_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n be_v such_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v give_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o anew_o but_o restore_v it_o 3._o they_o can_v not_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o constitution_n but_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v due_a upon_o which_o declaration_n the_o queen_n may_v resume_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o not_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o act_n do_v restore_v it_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o by_o that_o act_n can_v not_o give_v the_o king_n any_o power_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o former_o due_a in_o respect_n of_o testament_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n dignity_n privilege_n title_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o donation_n all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v these_o be_v determinable_a by_o a_o civil_a power_n how_o tithe_n be_v a_o lay-fee_n or_o divine_a right_n have_v be_v declare_v former_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o many_o and_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n i_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o
have_v already_o swear_v can_v have_v find_v as_o many_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o against_o the_o covenant_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_a as_o the_o covenant_n be_v many_o wise_a man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v scruple_n it_o and_o some_o suffer_a death_n for_o refusal_n among_o the_o rest_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o very_a prudent_a man_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n but_o this_o because_o he_o know_v the_o crown_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a but_o only_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o his_o utopia_n he_o seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o indisputable_a prerogative_n which_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o to_o touch_v it_o so_o rough_o as_o he_o do_v may_v cost_v dear_a as_o it_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o i_o be_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n section_n 4_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n may_v reach_v it_o according_a to_o divine_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o power_n exercise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o david_n solomon_n and_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n it_o be_v but_o civil_a neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o parliament_n any_o other_o for_o though_o they_o make_v act_n concern_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o civil_a they_o be_v not_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o debate_v i_o find_v some_o great_a lawyer_n which_o deny_v both_o and_o if_o their_o denial_n be_v true_a than_o england_n have_v no_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a time_n as_o for_o erastians_n and_o such_o as_o do_v give_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o state_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o of_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o though_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n spiritual_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n xi_o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o the_o prelate_n presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v he_o and_o he_o think_v his_o title_n very_o good_a and_o so_o good_a that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o institution_n yet_o prescription_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o for_o he_o have_v have_v possession_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o very_o much_o yet_o i_o hope_v his_o title_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o prove_v good_a he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v except_o with_o this_o that_o i_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n second_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o some_o special_a or_o some_o general_a divine_a precept_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o subject_n concern_v a_o bishop_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v 2._o how_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o the_o definition_n and_o institution_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a politic_n where_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o say_v something_o of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o question_n though_o i_o be_v the_o brief_a afterward_o section_n 2_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v may_v be_v difficult_a to_o know_v except_o we_o do_v distinguish_v before_o we_o do_v define_v for_o we_o find_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n christian._n there_o be_v a_o primitive_a a_o prelatical_a or_o hierarchical_a and_o a_o english_a bishop_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o some_o thing_n from_o both_o the_o former_a for_o who_o i_o reserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n bishop_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o precedent_n or_o superintendent_n 1._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n or_o superintendent_o over_o god_n flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o elder_a tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o some_o of_o late_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v only_o two_o different_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o officer_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o aftertime_n 2._o a_o bishop_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o a_o moderator_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o such_o a_o presbyter_n may_v be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o after_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v he_o may_v return_v to_o be_v a_o bare_a presbyter_n again_o for_o to_o be_v a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v no_o constant_a place_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v seldom_o use_v if_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o precedent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superintendent_n with_o a_o care_n and_o inspection_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n too_o within_o a_o certain_a precinct_n and_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a place_n and_o the_o party_n call_v a_o bishop_n and_o by_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n with_o divers_a other_o called_z primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n joint_o power_n and_o that_o without_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o representative_a not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n strict_o take_v but_o of_o the_o people_n too_o for_o we_o may_v read_v in_o cyprian_a and_o other_o author_n that_o these_o bishop_n in_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o public_a concernment_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o people_n this_o i_o call_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v ancient_a but_o also_o because_o the_o place_n or_o office_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n of_o government_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v order_n decency_n edification_n b._n there_o be_v also_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n who_o may_v be_v only_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o these_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o jurisdiction_n include_v and_o engross_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a as_o the_o former_a this_o last_o bishop_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o spalatensis_n and_o many_o other_o do_v fix_v and_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n power_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o full_a power_n without_o the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o only_o for_o advice_n the_o english_a bishop_n be_v in_o
commend_v or_o reprove_v and_o charge_v with_o divers_a sin_n and_o threaten_v with_o such_o punishment_n as_o must_v fall_v upon_o all_o after_o all_o these_o proof_n from_o scripture_n recourse_n be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o prescription_n which_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o title_n but_o 1._o in_o divine_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a obligation_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n without_o a_o divine_a institution_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o the_o hierarchy_n prescribe_v as_o much_o and_o as_o high_a as_o episcopacy_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o proper_a to_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v only_o of_o humane_a institution_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o how_o be_v it_o define_v what_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v make_v evident_a of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o ancient_a 4._o who_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o who_o testimony_n this_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v prove_v they_o be_v beside_o some_o of_o late_a time_n but_o few_o and_o all_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n many_o of_o they_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o bitter_a enemy_n one_o against_o another_o they_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o bishop_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o other_o yet_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o then_o so_o now_o there_o be_v in_o every_o century_n thousand_o that_o do_v never_o write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o write_v not_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a scholar_n as_o those_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o hierarchical_a in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a teritory_n as_o shall_v be_v touch_v hereafter_o 6._o suppose_v these_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yea_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o include_v the_o legislative_a in_o make_v canon_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o several_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o not_o joint_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o representative_n in_o counsel_n and_o also_o with_o presbyter_n and_o other_o too_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o other_o beside_o bishop_n have_v their_o suffrage_n in_o synod_n basil._n arles_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n prove_v stout_o that_o presbyter_n have_v their_o vote_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n against_o panormitan_n and_o his_o faction_n section_n 8_o after_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o hierarchical_a episcopacy_n come_v in_o the_o english_a which_o have_v something_o singular_a he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o full_o must_v read_v dr._n zouch_n dr._n mucket_n dr._n cousin_n the_o civilian_n his_o table_n with_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o didoclavius_n upon_o he_o by_o all_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v bishop_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_o hierarchical_a for_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o two_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o all_o england_n the_o bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n they_o do_v arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o themselves_o though_o presbyter_n do_v in_o the_o ordination_n impose_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o only_o with_o the_o presbyter_n joint_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o that_o by_o other_o be_v elude_v 3._o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o title_n dignity_n revenue_n barony_n annex_v to_o their_o sea_n their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o presbytery_n for_o though_o the_o presbytery_n have_v their_o clerk_n both_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o also_o at_o london_n if_o the_o parliament_n sit_v there_o yet_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o nominate_v these_o clerk_n and_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o right_n of_o election_n be_v as_o for_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v eminent_a person_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o diocese_n to_o represent_v they_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v do_v nothing_o but_o joint_o with_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o they_o they_o in_o effect_n though_o unjust_o engross_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o administration_n 4._o yet_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o 1._o they_o can_v make_v no_o canon_n but_o joint_o in_o one_o assembly_n 2._o that_o joint_o among_o themselves_o without_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n 3._o that_o no_o canon_n be_v valid_a without_o the_o royal_a assent_n 4._o neither_o by_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o royal_a assent_n sufficient_a without_o the_o parliament_n 5._o that_o they_o derive_v much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o crown_n for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v over_o all_o person_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n supreme_a governor_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o their_o secular_a power_n revenue_n dignity_n and_o also_o their_o nomination_n and_o confirmation_n with_o their_o investiture_n be_v from_o he_o he_o call_v synod_n confirm_v their_o canon_n grant_v commission_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o a_o statute_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o king_n name_n not_o their_o own_o even_o in_o their_o citation_n and_o as_o before_o they_o must_v correct_v and_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o if_o the_o popish_a bishop_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o king_n divino_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o this_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bishop_n in_o europe_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o its_o hierarchial_a 2._o derive_v either_o from_o a_o high_a ecclesiastical_a or_o a_o high_a secular_a power_n section_n 9_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v inquire_v though_o brief_o and_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n into_o the_o definition_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v 1._o whether_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a sole_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o the_o principal_a though_o not_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v canon_n and_o receive_v last_a appeal_n without_o any_o provocation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o primary_n they_o may_v be_v subject_n of_o some_o part_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a power_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la for_o in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n of_o such_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la quatenus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la reduplicative_a 4._o whether_o as_o such_o they_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n by_o divine_a institution_n for_o solution_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o except_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a consent_n and_o the_o same_o clear_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n both_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o make_v evident_a that_o his_o title_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o affirmative_a can_v be_v prove_v 2._o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o that_o power_n for_o the_o negative_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o neither_o the_o papal_a nor_o the_o english_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o crown_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n the_o secondary_a they_o may_v be_v 2._o for_o such_o as_o derive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o
pope_n or_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n they_o must_v be_v such_o either_o several_o every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a diocese_n or_o joint_o in_o a_o synod_n if_o several_o than_o every_o one_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o every_o several_a bishop_n supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v our_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n and_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n and_o not_o grant_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v monarchical_a in_o general_n though_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n if_o joint_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a or_o national_a of_o one_o nation_n and_o several_a province_n or_o several_a nation_n or_o general_a then_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o bishop_n but_o either_o as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o as_o delegate_n if_o as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o none_o can_v be_v member_n but_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o aristocratical_a and_o then_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n where_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o tyrant_n whereas_o in_o a_o pure_a aristocracy_n there_o be_v usual_o many_o tyrant_n or_o at_o least_o it_o prove_v a_o oligarchy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o can_v a_o provincial_a council_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o antional_a nor_o a_o national_a to_o a_o general_n if_o as_o delegate_n they_o have_v this_o power_n as_o in_o general_a council_n they_o be_v than_o they_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o all_o these_o if_o they_o will_v make_v their_o cause_n good_a they_o must_v prove_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o council_n 3._o if_o their_o title_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o scripture_n or_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a custom_n but_o from_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o by_o scripture_n its_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n institution_n the_o immediate_a and_o primary_n subject_a and_o so_o confess_v by_o bishop_n by_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o by_o general_a council_n too_o the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o subject_n include_v the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v but_o part_n and_o member_n though_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n as_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v derivative_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n of_o christ_n derive_v their_o apostolical_a power_n from_o christ_n so_o if_o bishop_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o primitive_a subject_n section_n 10_o though_o both_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o yet_o i_o think_v a_o constant_a superintendent_n trust_v with_o a_o inspection_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n within_o a_o reasonable_a precinct_n if_o he_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o right_o choose_v may_v be_v lawful_a and_o the_o place_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n which_o determine_v the_o form_n how_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v make_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o general_a precept_n of_o scripture_n concern_v decency_n unity_n order_n and_o edification_n but_o so_o that_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o another_o way_n and_o unity_n and_o edification_n obtain_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o make_v episcopacy_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n at_o least_o of_o that_o necessity_n that_o if_o minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o further_o add_v that_o without_o a_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n we_o can_v maintain_v our_o ministry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 1._o where_o do_v they_o find_v in_o scripture_n any_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o do_v determine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o it_o do_v so_o be_v invalid_a without_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n or_o a_o certain_a constant_a superintendent_n with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n to_o stand_v good_a such_o a_o precept_n they_o must_v produce_v which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o can_v do_v 2._o as_o for_o succession_n of_o such_o bishop_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o many_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n its_o impossible_a to_o make_v it_o clear_a eusebius_n himself_o do_v so_o preface_n unto_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o yield_v a_o probable_a assent_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v far_o clear_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o will_v have_v be_v only_o humane_a and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o probable_a faith._n nay_o haereticos_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o irenaeus_n make_v clemens_n the_o three_o who_o tertullian_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v either_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o it_o shall_v so_o offend_v christ_n little_a one_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea._n the_o power_n of_o save_v man_n soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o succession_n of_o person_n according_a to_o humane_a institution_n but_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n accompany_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n if_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n man_n be_v convert_v find_v comfort_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o their_o end_n deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o same_o more_o real_a and_o manifest_a than_o any_o personal_a succession_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n from_o their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yet_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o far_o better_a argument_n and_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o interest_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v their_o ministry_n legal_a and_o by_o experience_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n have_v find_v it_o effectual_a but_o suppose_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n can_v be_v make_v good_a since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o popish_a succession_n up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o few_o will_v undertake_v none_o i_o fear_v will_v perform_v divers_a reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o purpose_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o do_v much_o sway_n with_o i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o succession_n without_o some_o
distinct_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n and_o except_v this_o form_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n but_o any_o such_o special_a precept_n which_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o distinct_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n we_o find_v not_o at_o all_o we_o have_v some_o example_n of_o constitute_a church-officer_n by_o election_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n yet_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o even_o to_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o very_a form_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o we_o find_v they_o both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o pontifical_a of_o rome_n be_v mere_o arbitrary_a as_o have_v no_o particular_a ground_n but_o at_o the_o best_a only_a a_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n which_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o several_a distinct_a form_n if_o any_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v orthodox_n or_o will_v account_v those_o no_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n let_v such_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o prove_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n xii_o whether_o presbytery_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n where_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v abolish_v presbytery_n do_v succeed_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v prove_v it_o as_o pure_a a_o aristocracy_n as_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o party_n indeed_o have_v be_v change_v and_o instead_o of_o bishop_n we_o have_v presbyter_n and_o though_o the_o former_a imparity_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v aristocratical_a remain_v i_o have_v former_o hear_v many_o complain_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o presbyter_n and_o now_o some_o do_v not_o like_v it_o well_o that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o bishop_n yet_o both_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n engross_a the_o whole_a power_n to_o themselves_o these_o pure_a aristocratical_a form_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v dangerous_a especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v much_o incline_v unto_o oligarchy_n and_o usual_o degenerate_a into_o the_o same_o section_n 2_o but_o to_o observe_v some_o order_n i_o will_v 1._o examine_v what_o these_o presbyter_n be_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v know_v can_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n 3._o add_v something_o concern_v our_o english_a presbytery_n 1._o these_o presbyter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v preach_v 2._o some_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o only_o rule_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o former_a be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o both_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v elder_n yet_o differ_v much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o the_o preach_a elder_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n this_o word_n elder_a we_o do_v not_o find_v use_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n before_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v about_o fifteen_o time_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o notion_n the_o first_o place_n be_v act_n 11.30_o the_o last_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o except_o we_o add_v that_o of_o 2_o john_n 1._o in_o many_o of_o these_o place_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o preach_v elder_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n it_o do_v signify_v some_o other_o elder_a it_o will_v be_v most_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o elder_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o eccesiastical_a cause_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o elder_a and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n three_o place_n be_v principal_o insist_v upon_o and_o these_o i_o find_v discuss_v and_o expound_v 1._o in_o the_o london_n divine_v 2._o before_o they_o in_o gillaspec_n 3._o before_o he_o in_o gersome_a bucerus_n and_o they_o all_o go_v one_o way_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o read_v rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n that_o be_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n with_o diligence_n where_o he_o that_o rule_v must_v be_v a_o roll_a elder_a distinct_a from_o the_o preach_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o governor_n or_o ruler_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o prime_a person_n set_v above_o before_o over_o other_o for_o inspection_n guidance_n and_o due_a order_n of_o person_n thing_n or_o action_n 2._o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v signify_v one_o invest_v with_o jurisdiction_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v distinct_a from_o a_o preach_v elder_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o 3._o see_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ruler_n in_o discipline_n as_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o preach_v elder_a though_o not_o as_o a_o preach_a elder_n but_o a_o pastor_n over_o a_o flock_n for_o it_o must_v signify_v he_o alone_o or_o he_o joint_o with_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n for_o if_o both_o be_v ruler_n both_o must_v rule_v well_o 4._o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o discipline_n at_o all_o for_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gift_n whereof_o one_o person_n may_v have_v many_o and_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o exercise_v they_o all_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 3_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o the_o word_n translate_v government_n must_v signify_v this_o rule_v officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o preach_v elder_a but_o first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o pilot_n act_v 27.11_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o septuagint_n use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n ezek._n 27.28_o 29._o and_o jonah_n 1.6_o when_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chobel_n in_o they_o also_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tachbuloth_n six_o several_a time_n to_o signify_v counsel_n or_o wisdom_n and_o translate_v in_o four_o of_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.5_o as_o prov._n 1.5_o c._n 11.14_o c._n 20.21_o c._n 24.6_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o good_a governor_n invest_v with_o power_n yet_o always_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o good_a counsellor_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v give_v good_a direction_n but_o 2._o if_o we_o parallel_v the_o 28.29_o 30._o verse_n with_o the_o 8.9_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o government_n signify_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o let_v government_n be_v governor_n and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v rule_v elder_n distinct_a from_o preach_v and_o rule_v elder_n be_v there_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o governor_n but_o these_o 3._o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o external_a government_n and_o discipline_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o know_v rational_a and_o impartial_a scholar_n ground_n so_o great_a a_o office_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n and_o argue_v from_o such_o a_o obscure_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o eldership_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v any_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o office_n as_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imply_v it_o section_n 4_o the_o three_o place_n be_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v roll_a elder_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o
word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o this_o presuppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v especial_o be_v take_v here_o partitive_o yet_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o it_o may_v be_v add_v rather_o to_o signify_v the_o reason_n why_o then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o roll_a elder_n double_a honour_n be_v due_a for_o in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o original_a here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n include_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o because_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.13_o 2._o double_a honour_n which_o be_v maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o rule_v elder_n who_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o do_v not_o they_o which_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o 3._o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v roll_a elder_n distinct_a from_o such_o as_o preach_v how_o will_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o what_o their_o place_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o their_o power_n and_o what_o their_o work_n yet_o put_v all_o these_o place_n together_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o office_n with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o special_a precept_n make_v this_o office_n universal_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a bind_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v it_o section_n 5_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o officer_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o elder_a with_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n inforo_fw-la exteriori_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a subject_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a hereafter_o but_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n than_o they_o be_v such_o as_o officer_n or_o representative_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v they_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n the_o disjunction_n be_v good_a except_o they_o can_v give_v we_o another_o consideration_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v this_o power_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o neither_o as_o officer_n nor_o as_o representative_n can_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o not_o as_o officer_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o universal_a as_o these_o be_v but_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n be_v always_o derivative_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n upon_o this_o ground_n mr._n hooker_n take_v his_o advantage_n against_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n against_o the_o assembly_n as_o for_o mr._n hooker_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o officer_n but_o this_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v officer_n who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o censor_n sheriff_n constable_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o state_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o suppose_v some_o officer_n have_v jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v that_o every_o officer_n be_v fix_v in_o and_o relate_v only_o unto_o a_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o its_o evident_a and_o mr._n parker_n confess_v it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n which_o joint_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o several_a congregation_n both_o for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yet_o even_o these_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n can_v have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o those_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o take_v charge_n whether_o several_o of_o one_o or_o joint_o of_o many_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o officer_n as_o officer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o elder_n as_o elder_n yet_o both_o the_o assembly_n and_o dissent_v brethren_n confound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o argue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a discipline_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v that_o officer_n as_o such_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o make_v they_o officer_n section_n 6_o as_o they_o can_v have_v it_o as_o officer_n so_o they_o can_v have_v it_o primary_o as_o representative_n they_o may_v have_v power_n as_o officer_n they_o may_v have_v it_o as_o representative_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o high_a manner_n or_o degree_n for_o all_o representative_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o body_n represent_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o several_a congregation_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o many_o several_a body_n distinct_a may_v associate_v and_o become_v one_o for_o discipline_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o associate_v the_o power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o part_n and_o from_o the_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o single_a member_n even_o the_o officer_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a which_o make_v officer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o association_n of_o many_o congregation_n when_o they_o act_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o representative_a the_o party_n which_o make_v up_o the_o representative_a do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n though_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o as_o representative_n neither_o as_o representative_n of_o several_a congregation_n several_o consider_v but_o as_o joint_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o parliament_n many_o member_n be_v officer_n yet_o do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n but_o all_o joint_o act_v as_o one_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o when_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n for_o to_o set_v up_o one_o independent_a judicatory_a do_v act_n by_o a_o representative_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o congregation_n not_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o the_o representative_a or_o synod_n be_v the_o ecclésiae_fw-la orta_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o none_o but_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o any_o can_v be_v join_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office._n section_n 7_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o the_o rule_v and_o preach_v elder_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o several_a argument_n all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_o state_v of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o to_o confound_v ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_v immediate_a and_o mediate_a the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n forum_n interius_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la statum_n &_o exercitium_fw-la though_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o yet_o i_o will_v examine_v two_o of_o their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o immediate_o commit_v to_o they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n or_o receptacle_n of_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n guide_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o immediate_o commit_v unto_o they_o from_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n or_o receptacle_n of_o that_o power_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o question_n be_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o subject_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o what_o
parliament_n determine_v 1._o their_o court_n 2._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n 3._o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 5._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n 7._o as_o for_o their_o court_n they_o 1._o make_v they_o to_o be_v congregational_a classical_a provincial_a national_a 2._o define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la 3._o they_o subordinate_a the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n 4._o they_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o session_n which_o of_o the_o inferior_a court_n be_v more_o frequent_a of_o the_o superior_a more_o seldom_o 5._o the_o order_n of_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a 8._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n 9_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o capital_a but_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n 10._o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v upon_o information_n summons_n confession_n conviction_n by_o witness_n 11._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v suspension_n removal_n from_o office_n or_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o restore_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o section_n 10_o this_o model_n though_o imperfect_a have_v something_o of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a discipline_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o exercise_v constant_o by_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v do_v much_o good_a especial_o in_o prevent_v ignorance_n and_o scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o prelatical_a and_o episcopal_a party_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n like_v it_o not_o because_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o congregational_a bound_n take_v in_o whole_a parish_n do_v not_o require_v a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n and_o subordinate_v congregation_n and_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o great_a the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a be_v against_o it_o because_o it_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o require_v knowledge_n and_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o it_o some_o approve_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o and_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kirk_n discipline_n of_o scotland_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o because_o of_o the_o roll_a and_o lay-elder_n as_o some_o call_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n unto_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a discipline_n repeal_v though_o some_o do_v but_o assert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o satisfy_v many_o no_o not_o the_o parliament_n itself_o though_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n require_v it_o to_o be_v general_o put_v in_o practice_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v eligible_a for_o a_o officer_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o national_a covenant_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o general_o impose_v or_o take_v nor_o can_v any_o but_o a_o covenanter_n have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o be_v so_o it_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o and_o to_o future_a parliament_n and_o it_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o ministry_n or_o the_o elder_n with_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o first_o after_o reformation_n begin_v end_v ever_o since_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v encroach_v and_o enter_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n be_v think_v too_o much_o independent_a upon_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o state._n 4._o that_o see_v the_o church_n require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o depend_v upon_o the_o state_n as_o it_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o state._n yet_o if_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a form_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o jealousy_n no_o need_n of_o these_o policy_n by_o all_o this_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o they_o receive_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o parliament_n which_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a in_o it_o yet_o even_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n more_o than_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o representative_a though_o general_a chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o pure_o democratical_a but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o free_a state_n wherein_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a not_o in_o any_o part_n which_o be_v the_o author_n judgement_n section_n 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o primary_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n nor_o in_o the_o prelate_n nor_o in_o the_o presbyter_n not_o in_o both_o joint_o as_o in_o a_o pure_a aristocracy_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v it_o remain_v we_o examine_v the_o people_n title_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v formaliter_fw-la &_o eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la part_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n the_o people_n and_o number_n of_o believer_n thus_o consider_v be_v rather_o plebs_fw-la than_o populus_fw-la to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a community_n there_o be_v neither_o optimates_fw-la proper_o not_o plebs_fw-la there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o as_o be_v incomplete_a and_o virtual_a member_n as_o woman_n child_n and_o other_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o unfit_a to_o exercise_v and_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v also_o complete_a member_n and_o among_o these_o some_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o inferior_a rank_n or_o to_o make_v that_o party_n predominant_a be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n democratical_a and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o disagree_v with_o plain_a scripture_n but_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v general_o reject_v some_o charge_n morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n with_o this_o error_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v their_o book_n the_o learned_a blondel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o he_o place_v the_o power_n in_o plebe_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o mr._n parker_n who_o assert_n the_o government_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v democratical_a reject_v morellius_n yet_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o democratical_a in_o the_o people_n partly_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o officer_n or_o governor_n he_o further_o explain_v himself_o and_o say_v its_o democraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_n for_o the_o constitution_n aristocraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la for_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n 26._o for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n or_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n or_o officer_n who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o dispensation_n because_o the_o church_n reserve_v so_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o dignity_n authority_n and_o liberty_n give_v she_o of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n for_o a_o state_n be_v mix_v or_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n not_o the_o administration_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o secondary_a but_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n which_o the_o officer_n derive_v the_o power_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v for_o they_o have_v
be_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o elect_v or_o design_v any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n elect_v pray_v cast_v lost_n 6._o that_o though_o these_o person_n very_o eminent_a and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o may_v design_v the_o person_n but_o not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o apostleship_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v the_o constitution_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office._n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o distract_v themselves_o in_o serve_v of_o table_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a business_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n 2._o that_o they_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o 3._o they_o propose_v the_o matter_n unto_o they_o and_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n deacon_n shall_v be_v and_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o person_n among_o they_o right_o qualify_v to_o they_o 4._o they_o elect_v person_n fit_a for_o the_o place_n 5._o they_o present_v these_o person_n 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o whether_o they_o use_v any_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o business_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v and_o constitute_v these_o deacon_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v the_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n collect_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o approve_v by_o letter_n such_o as_o they_o will_v use_v as_o their_o messenger_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o section_n 12_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o rather_o a_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v they_o as_o have_v that_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o reprove_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o giving_z directions_z how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o may_v pick_v a_o model_n of_o church-government_n for_o there_o we_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o member_n of_o this_o community_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v brethren_n yet_o every_o particular_a brother_n subject_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n 5._o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o absolution_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o these_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v 6._o the_o person_n subject_a to_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v these_o person_n and_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n liable_a to_o censure_v and_o they_o be_v scandal_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o analogy_n other_o not_o express_v 8._o we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o must_v be_v solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n convene_v proceed_v and_o pass_v judgement_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 9_o in_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n pass_v and_o give_v his_o vote_n by_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n 10._o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o they_o can_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n judgement_n 11._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o here_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v 2._o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o fellow-member_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o some_o punishment_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n may_v be_v continue_v pure_a this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o excommunication_n the_o rule_n of_o absolution_n we_o find_v 2_o cor._n 2._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o many_o and_o the_o punishment_n prove_v sufficient_a because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v grieve_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n and_o by_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a and_o he_o appear_v real_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o confirm_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o this_o sentence_n of_o remission_n and_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o person_n who_o must_v pass_v this_o sentence_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v be_v the_o same_o who_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o here_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o restore_v the_o party_n penitent_a yet_o in_o this_o you_o must_v conceive_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n both_o for_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n and_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o though_o all_o must_v agree_v yet_o some_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o ephesus_n though_o reprove_v for_o she_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n yet_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o severity_n against_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baalam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n because_o she_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o not_o only_o though_o perhaps_o principal_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v charge_v section_n 13_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n key_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o institution_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o church_n must_v bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o her_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n exercise_v thereof_o in_o legislation_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n constitution_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n jurisdiction_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o superintendant_o lawful_o constitute_v its_o true_a if_o that_o its_o in_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o if_o that_o its_o in_o the_o brethren_n or_o people_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o if_o any_o will_v argue_v from_o these_o place_n that_o its_o in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o brethren_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o officer_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o it_o can_v be_v true_a if_o
body_n politic_a as_o university_n corporation_n county_n army_n and_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o government_n which_o the_o wise_a governor_n do_v always_o imitate_v thus_o moses_n choose_v able_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n and_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n ruler_n of_o thousand_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n the_o hard_a cause_n they_o bring_v to_o moses_n but_o every_o small_a matter_n they_o judge_v themselves_o exod._n 18.25_o 26._o in_o this_o text_n consider_v with_o the_o antecedent_n many_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o government_n be_v observable_a 1._o there_o must_v be_v law_n 2._o officer_n 3._o court_n according_a to_o the_o tria_fw-la jura_n majestatis_fw-la of_o legislation_n make_v officer_n and_o jurisdiction_n these_o presuppose_v a_o community_n and_o a_o constitution_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_n 2._o law_n by_o this_o power_n must_v be_v make_v for_o administration_n which_o without_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a 3._o those_o law_n once_o enact_v must_v be_v promulgate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v 4._o once_o know_v they_o must_v regulate_v both_o the_o people_n obedience_n and_o the_o act_n of_o officer_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n after_o law_n once_o establish_v they_o must_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o can_v be_v orderly_o and_o effectual_o do_v without_o a_o division_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v number_v divide_v into_o ten_o fifty_n hundred_o thousand_o tribe_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_o poise_v ten_o with_o ten_o fifty_n with_o fifty_n hundred_o with_o hundred_o thousand_o with_o thousand_o 3._o they_o must_v be_v subordinate_a ten_o to_o fifty_o fifty_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o hundred_o to_o thousand_o and_o all_o unto_o the_o whole_a when_o this_o be_v do_v officer_n by_o who_o these_o law_n must_v be_v execute_v must_v be_v make_v these_o must_v first_o be_v well_o qualify_v 2._o the_o people_n must_v choose_v they_o deut._n 1.13_o 3._o moses_n must_v appoint_v they_o their_o place_n assign_v they_o their_o circuit_n give_v they_o their_o charge_n 4._o they_o must_v have_v their_o court_n and_o session_n judge_n execute_v the_o law_n and_o be_v subordinate_a the_o lesser_a court_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o the_o supreme_a for_o their_o cause_n especial_o if_o difficult_a must_v ascend_v till_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v their_o sovereign_n this_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o afterward_o they_o have_v their_o sanhedrim_n and_o court_n of_o appeal_n this_o subordination_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.22_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n one_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o be_v considerable_a that_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v every_o division_n nor_o every_o court_n several_o independent_a but_o subordinate_v all_o unto_o one_o supreme_a consistory_n a_o multitude_n though_o national_a therefore_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o good_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v number_v divide_v co-ordinated_n and_o subordinate_v and_o so_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o fix_a order_n make_v one_o section_n 11_o as_o a_o multitude_n be_v no_o hindrance_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o national_a distance_n of_o part_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o chaldean_a or_o the_o persian_a empire_n of_o both_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v much_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n both_o first_o and_o second_o call_v nehemiah_n and_o ester_n and_o daniel_n most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o be_v far_o more_o than_o national_a and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o part_n far_o great_a 2._o that_o these_o be_v divide_v subordinated_a not_o only_o in_o the_o part_n less_o to_o the_o great_a but_o also_o in_o their_o officer_n both_o for_o war_n and_o peace_n the_o revenue_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o by_o order_n unite_v under_o one_o head._n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v sever_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n as_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o ocean_n upon_o the_o west_n of_o france_n and_o from_o egypt_n southward_o to_o the_o north_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n of_o policy_n as_o well_o govern_v as_o any_o european_a petty_a state_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o turkish_a seignory_n though_o of_o great_a extent_n be_v as_o well_o order_v as_o divers_a several_a kingdom_n christian_a confine_v to_o a_o far_o more_o narrow_a compass_n their_o order_n be_v good_a their_o strength_n great_a their_o counsel_n which_o do_v manage_v it_o politic_a their_o law_n for_o administration_n of_o justice_n certain_a their_o division_n from_o matter_n of_o religion_n few_o or_o none_o and_o their_o internal_a strength_n must_v needs_o be_v firm_a and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o dominion_n have_v be_v long_o some_o attribute_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o government_n to_o their_o severity_n in_o punishment_n and_o their_o bounty_n in_o reward_n yet_o though_o these_o add_v something_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o dominion_n of_o spain_n be_v many_o and_o scatter_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n round_o about_o the_o globe_n on_o both_o side_n the_o line_n within_o and_o without_o the_o tropic_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v subject_v to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a and_o be_v tolerable_o govern_v and_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o policy_n have_v be_v keep_v together_o till_o of_o late_a france_n indeed_o be_v strong_a because_o divide_v into_o thirty_o province_n it_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o vicinity_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o monarch_n yet_o in_o these_o vast_a dominion_n and_o great_a empire_n the_o union_n of_o their_o many_o part_n so_o distant_a do_v depend_v not_o only_o upon_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o divine_a providence_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o division_n co-ordination_a subordination_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o one_o nation_n nay_o of_o many_o nation_n may_v be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o as_o to_o animate_v it_o and_o reach_v every_o part_n even_o the_o remote_a section_n 12_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o national_a church_n can_v never_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o assembly_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a joshua_n call_v and_o assemble_v all_o israel_n when_o yet_o none_o but_o their_o elder_n their_o head_n their_o officer_n their_o judge_n be_v call_v and_o convent_v josh._n 23.2_o upon_o which_o place_n masius_n thus_o comment_v cum_fw-la dictum_fw-la esset_fw-la omnem_fw-la israelem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la convocatum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la deinde_fw-la universitas_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la deducitur_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la omnem_fw-la repraesentabant_fw-la so_o that_o all_o israel_n meet_v in_o their_o representative_a thus_o david_n thus_o solomon_n do_v use_v to_o convocate_v all_o israel_n as_o our_o state_n have_v its_o wittena_n gemot_n the_o parliament_n which_o cambden_n call_v pananglium_n so_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v a_o general_a assembly_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o may_v be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o contraction_n of_o the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o national_a church_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a way_n for_o a_o community_n to_o act_v by_o this_o may_v be_v both_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o all_o these_o public_a act_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o general_a concernment_n by_o this_o the_o nomothetical_a power_n be_v exercise_v to_o this_o by_o appeal_n the_o high_a cause_n be_v bring_v and_o final_o determine_v yet_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o the_o whole_a proper_o but_o synecdochical_o and_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o whole_a do_v so_o act_n yet_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o in_o a_o former_a particular_a assembly_n the_o whole_a may_v correct_v it_o by_o a_o latter_a 2._o that_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o general_a representative_a be_v right_a and_o the_o member_n thereof_o due_o qualify_v and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o qualification_n there_o will_v
be_v so_o much_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n in_o their_o determination_n as_o that_o they_o will_v bind_v more_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o authority_n and_o vote_n of_o their_o person_n we_o may_v add_v that_o in_o these_o independent_a congregation_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o conveniency_n or_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v meet_v either_o for_o juridical_a or_o legislative_a act_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v do_v they_o call_v woman_n and_o child_n together_o for_o worship_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o discipline_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a and_o judicious_a have_v suffrage_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n marsilius_n in_o his_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la determine_v the_o power_n of_o legislation_n to_o be_v in_o populo_fw-la aut_fw-la civium_fw-la universitate_fw-la yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v make_v per_fw-la valentiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o their_o trustee_n and_o that_o what_o be_v so_o do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o exclude_v woman_n child_n servant_n stranger_n though_o inhabitant_n if_o not_o incorporate_v likewise_o mr._n parker_n who_o give_v the_o whole_a and_o independent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o a_o congregation_n under_o a_o democratical_a form_n yet_o will_v have_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a mode_n see_v therefore_o that_o neither_o multitude_n of_o person_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o impossibility_n of_o a_o virtual_a and_o sufficient_a convention_n of_o all_o the_o member_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a and_o congregational_a church_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o good_a government_n be_v no_o impediment_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v as_o well_o govern_v by_o a_o subjection_n to_o one_o supreme_a judicatory_a as_o a_o congregation_n independent_a section_n 13_o but_o let_v we_o oppose_v this_o national_a community_n under_o one_o supreme_a tribunal_n to_o a_o thousand_o or_o more_o independent_a congregation_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o than_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v will_v be_v more_o apparent_a for_o 1._o a_o national_a community_n christian_n may_v have_v the_o same_o member_n the_o same_o gift_a man_n the_o same_o officer_n and_o the_o like_a assembly_n for_o worship_n as_o subject_v unto_o one_o tribunal_n which_o the_o same_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o or_o more_o independent_a polity_n may_v have_v and_o the_o same_o gift_a man_n and_o officer_n may_v act_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o unite_v then_o when_o scatter_a and_o divide_v like_o the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o so_o many_o several_a body_n for_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la and_o the_o be_v more_o firm_o orderly_o and_o regular_o unite_v may_v more_o easy_o animate_v and_o effectual_o move_v and_o direct_v one_o body_n though_o great_a then_o so_o many_o body_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o sever_v though_o little_a 2._o again_o in_o this_o national_a body_n every_o congregation_n classis_fw-la province_n may_v act_v order_n hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n and_o within_o their_o precinct_n without_o trouble_v any_o general_a representative_a except_o in_o the_o high_a most_o difficult_a business_n of_o general_a concernment_n which_o with_o all_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o high_a assembly_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n allow_v by_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o best_a polity_n in_o the_o world._n 3._o the_o congregationals_n grant_v that_o any_o of_o their_o single_a congregation_n independent_a in_o a_o difficult_a point_n or_o business_n may_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o other_o congregation_n or_o more_o yet_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o or_o all_o shall_v agree_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n that_o one_o congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o advice_n but_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o judge_v against_o it_o or_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o see_v in_o this_o case_n no_o scripture_n bind_v this_o or_o other_o congregation_n to_o be_v independent_a or_o perhaps_o allow_v any_o such_o thing_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o wise_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a government_n and_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o church-discipline_n that_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n alone_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o that_o final_o this_o difficult_a cause_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o to_o advise_v then_o that_o joint_o with_o this_o one_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o most_o of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o some_o perhaps_o better_a shall_v have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o advise_v but_o determine_v and_o whether_o this_o determination_n of_o all_o joint_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o prove_v better_a and_o more_o effectual_a and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n than_o that_o determination_n of_o one_o but_o against_o this_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o all_o those_o other_o congregation_n may_v err_v but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o suppose_v and_o to_o suppose_v a_o thing_n both_o unlikely_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o forty_o well_o constitute_v church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o one_o be_v free_a from_o error_n 2._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o difficult_a case_n one_o national_a church_n may_v not_o only_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o many_o other_o but_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o but_o 1._o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v clear_a unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o many_o seek_v god_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n better_a than_o one_o 2._o i_o stay_v at_o a_o national_a church_n and_o do_v not_o expatiate_v further_o because_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o have_v be_v even_o to_o this_o state_n to_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v either_o unto_o foreign_a church_n or_o state_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n christian_a that_o the_o church_n within_o this_o state_n shall_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o section_n 14_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o national_a multitude_n of_o christian_n associate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o subject_v to_o one_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o and_o as_o well_o govern_v and_o edify_v as_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o several_a community_n and_o independent_a congregation_n now_o i_o add_v that_o in_o divers_a case_n they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o and_o better_a govern_v and_o edify_v this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o from_o the_o many_o convenience_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o the_o multiplication_n of_o independency_n in_o a_o national_a church_n and_o christian_a state_n all_o which_o by_o a_o internal_a connexion_n and_o subordination_n may_v be_v avoid_v history_n read_v with_o attention_n and_o understanding_n will_v manifest_v this_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o time_n in_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o disproportion_n and_o also_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o independent_a polity_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o entire_a civil_a commonwealth_n christian._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n be_v monarchical_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o too_o or_o if_o aristocratical_a it_o shall_v be_v aristocratical_a for_o though_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o so_o particular_o define_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o state._n neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o any_o divine_a precept_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v coadequate_a to_o the_o state_n only_o this_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v coadequate_a to_o the_o state._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o independent_a church_n in_o in_o one_o national_a state_n except_o there_o be_v some_o special_a impediment_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o a_o three_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n
to_o be_v officer_n or_o at_o the_o best_a representative_n and_o not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o key_n let_v the_o people_n not_o be_v wrong_v or_o any_o way_n deprive_v of_o that_o right_n which_o be_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o let_v we_o make_v our_o christian_a association_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o than_o christ_n allow_v we_o and_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o good_a administration_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o form_n or_o model_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n nor_o assert_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n 6._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a either_o to_o salvation_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o plain_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o le_fw-fr we_o grant_v a_o latitude_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o le_fw-fr we_o agree_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o charity_n bear_v one_o with_o another_o till_o we_o be_v better_o inform_v 7._o let_v the_o nation_n continue_v divide_v into_o county_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v according_o or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o any_o better_a may_v be_v find_v out_o 8._o let_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o exercise_v by_o the_o best_a in_o every_o precinct_n but_o let_v the_o high_a cause_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n with_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o general_a representative_a in_o all_o this_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v to_o be_v implore_v and_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o just_a power_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n 9_o some_o special_a care_n must_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o more_o know_v and_o profess_v christian_n but_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o reformation_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o difficult_a work_n this_o can_v be_v do_v so_o well_o by_o itinerant_n as_o by_o fit_a person_n fix_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n christian._n 10._o the_o chief_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o christian_a be_v as_o you_o former_o hear_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n nor_o mere_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o corrupt_v and_o part_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v but_o negative_a but_o in_o certain_a positives_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n clear_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o need_v we_o go_v to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o former_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v and_o retain_v the_o best_a reject_v the_o superfluous_a rectify_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o supply_v and_o perfect_v the_o defect_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v good_a that_o some_o form_n of_o these_o establish_v by_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v public_a yet_o so_o that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n by_o do_v thus_o we_o may_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o continue_v protestant_n and_o reform_a christian_n and_o that_o our_o design_n be_v reformation_n and_o not_o confusion_n and_o abolition_n of_o save_a truth_n among_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o by_o her_o officer_n and_o representative_n for_o the_o church_n good_a for_o as_o the_o apostolical_a so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o chap._n xv._n of_o subjection_n in_o general_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o civil_a state._n section_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n declare_v 1._o what_o the_o act_n of_o government_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o constitution_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o community_n and_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o sovereign_n 2._o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o subject_a 5._o what_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v how_o it_o be_v acquire_v how_o dispose_v and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n now_o according_a to_o order_n come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n what_o a_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v can_v be_v know_v in_o particular_a except_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n in_o general_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a which_o signify_v to_o be_v subject_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v subordinate_a for_o subjection_n presuppose_v order_n not_o physical_a and_o local_a but_o moral_a of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a that_o which_o make_v a_o superior_a be_v power_n and_o power_n over_o another_o which_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v inferior_a in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v one_o superior_a to_o another_o instant_o the_o party_n inferior_a be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n due_a unto_o this_o superior_a god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o a_o place_n under_o not_o above_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o by_o this_o very_a place_n of_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o subject_n by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o subjection_n from_o which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n to_o active_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o this_o obligation_n arise_v not_o only_o from_o this_o that_o the_o power_n over_o he_o be_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n mere_o and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o suarez_n do_v express_v it_o nor_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n commit_v some_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n to_o man_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o submit_v actual_a subjection_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o power_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n this_o voluntary_a submission_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o submission_n be_v 1._o a_o resign_v up_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o understand_a will_n and_o power_n of_o his_o superior_a so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o superior_a by_o this_o submission_n he_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o renounce_v other_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o that_o kind_n upon_o this_o submission_n follow_v either_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v just_a command_n or_o to_o suffer_v upon_o disobedience_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o also_o degree_n of_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n servant_n to_o master_n wife_n to_o husband_n scholar_n to_o their_o teacher_n soldier_n to_o their_o commander_n people_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o all_o unto_o god._n and_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o be_v whole_o both_o in_o his_o power_n and_o under_o it_o alone_o therefore_o subjection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o a_o total_a and_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v due_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o submission_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o other_o but_o all_o to_o he_o for_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o other_o high_a and_o low_a lawful_a power_n we_o submit_v unto_o he_o in_o they_o who_o participate_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n not_o of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o which_o be_v gods._n this_o subjection_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v under_o the_o predominant_a force_n and_o strength_n but_o also_o under_o the_o direct_a wisdom_n and_o the_o just_o command_v will_n of_o another_o thus_o far_o of_o subjection_n in_o general_n section_n 2_o the_o subjection_n
be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v because_o he_o subject_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n yet_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o a_o subject_a must_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o power_n for_o though_o the_o power_n be_v just_a and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o unjust_a law_n of_o a_o just_a power_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o unjust_a command_n of_o their_o ruler_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o resist_v their_o power_n but_o rather_o suffer_v though_o unjust_o persecute_v by_o this_o subjection_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v their_o high_a power_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o thing_n rom._n 13.6_o by_o this_o subjection_n he_o be_v further_a bind_v to_o hazard_n not_o only_o his_o estate_n but_o his_o life_n and_o person_n for_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o state_n in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a danger_n and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v not_o for_o fear_v but_o conscience_n sake_n for_o subjection_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v perform_v out_o of_o love_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o so_o full_o as_o by_o a_o sincere_a christian._n and_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o especial_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o our_o own_o peace_n honour_n also_o be_v due_a from_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminent_a dignity_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o power_n contrary_n to_o these_o be_v dishonour_v revile_v or_o vilify_a the_o high_a power_n disobedience_n to_o their_o just_a law_n deny_v of_o tribute_n and_o other_o due_n refuse_v to_o hazard_v person_n or_o estate_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n revolt_a and_o infidelity_n keep_v intelligence_n with_o enemy_n open_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o their_o power_n secret_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o person_n or_o other_o way_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o the_o great_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o infidelity_n be_v that_o against_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o real_a majesty_n the_o next_o be_v that_o against_o personal_a majesty_n in_o the_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v that_o against_o the_o person_n or_o person_n upon_o who_o safety_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n much_o depend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o government_n in_o general_n be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o against_o this_o or_o that_o form_n in_o particular_a treason_n against_o law_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o treason_n against_o person_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n than_o treason_n against_o law_n for_o administration_n this_o treason_n against_o the_o fundamental_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n can_v no_o way_n excuse_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o inferior_a court_n because_o none_o but_o a_o parliament_n can_v judge_v of_o and_o declare_v the_o constitution_n and_o what_o be_v against_o it_o and_o what_o not_o section_n 4_o and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o subjection_n unto_o usurp_v power_n and_o act_v under_o it_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o obligation_n unto_o subjection_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n the_o protestation_n the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v they_o of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o late_a how_o far_o they_o tend_v unto_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o far_o they_o do_v actual_o dissolve_v it_o whether_o the_o warlike_a resistance_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o his_o party_n be_v rebellion_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o legal_a certain_a power_n that_o can_v just_o challenge_v subjection_n or_o induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o it_o since_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o war_n or_o whether_o the_o power_n continue_v in_o the_o parliament_n till_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v seclude_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o alteration_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o obligation_n or_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v since_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o distinct_a discussion_n hereof_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n which_o i_o intend_v not_o neither_o if_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n in_o these_o particular_n be_v there_o any_o probable_a hope_n of_o give_v satisfaction_n see_v so_o many_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o learning_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v in_o they_o i_o can_v and_o i_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o unite_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o 1._o for_o usurpation_n few_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o usurpation_n and_o manner_n of_o acquisition_n and_o the_o power_n itself_o for_o power_n be_v god_n and_o be_v always_o just_a though_o it_o may_v be_v both_o acquire_v and_o exercise_v unjust_o there_o be_v also_o several_a kind_n oâ—_n usurpation_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v apparent_o unjust_a and_o some_o doubtful_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o power_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v usurp_v either_o by_o the_o present_a possessor_n or_o some_o of_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o can_v the_o tract_n of_o time_n make_v they_o lawful_a without_o some_o rational_a consent_n either_o tacit_n or_o express_v and_o something_o of_o divine_a providence_n beside_o for_o supreme_a power_n personal_a can_v be_v usurp_v and_o possess_v by_o any_o man_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o act_v and_o give_v it_o too_o not_o that_o he_o approve_v man_n sin_n or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n unjust_a but_o for_o reason_n just_a and_o good_a know_v many_o time_n only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o usurper_n for_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o justice_n as_o many_o lawful_a successor_n or_o possessor_n and_o may_v bless_v they_o temporal_o for_o their_o good_a service_n and_o yet_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o ambition_n and_o unjust_a manner_n of_o seek_v power_n by_o this_o he_o no_o way_n do_v warrant_n or_o encourage_v or_o give_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o any_o one_o to_o usurp_v power_n unlawful_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o usurpation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o disagree_v with_o humane_a institution_n which_o many_o time_n may_v be_v unjust_a suppose_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o usurper_n or_o usurper_n remove_v yet_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o removal_n may_v not_o do_v a_o far_o great_a mischief_n than_o our_o submission_n can_v possible_o do_v when_o we_o do_v submit_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o unjust_a manner_n of_o acquire_v the_o power_n as_o at_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o necessity_n which_o divine_a providence_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o see_v he_o give_v we_o no_o power_n or_o opportunity_n to_o right_v ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a title_n or_o free_v ourselves_o from_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v usurper_n under_o who_o he_o many_o time_n enjoy_v protection_n peace_n justice_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o rash_a as_o to_o call_v every_o one_o usurper_n which_o do_v not_o obtain_v his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n and_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o power_n when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v power_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o and_o the_o same_o exercise_v too_o all_o will_v come_v to_o ruin_v and_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o escape_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a usurper_n themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v those_o with_o usurpation_n which_o have_v just_o dispossess_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o justify_v usurpation_n that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o usurpation_n neither_o must_v we_o swallow_v gudgeon_n comply_v with_o every_o party_n and_o sail_v with_o every_o wind_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v yet_o
subject_a as_o a_o subject_a the_o question_n be_v therefore_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sovereign_n may_v not_o be_v in_o some_o case_n resist_v by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o he_o may_v in_o what_o case_n a_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o rebellion_n our_o case_n in_o england_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o easy_o know_v by_o many_o of_o our_o own_o much_o less_o by_o stranger_n not_o acquaint_v with_o our_o government_n the_o resistance_n in_o the_o late_a war_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o people_n of_o england_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o part_n yet_o sever_a himself_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v no_o subject_a consider_v as_o a_o parliament_n for_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_a as_o he_o be_v divide_v willing_o or_o wilful_o from_o it_o he_o can_v be_v no_o king_n no_o sovereign_n for_o if_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n joint_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o beside_o when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v regnum_fw-la pactionatum_fw-la non_fw-la absolutum_fw-la if_o he_o make_v himself_o absolute_a by_o that_o very_a act_n he_o make_v himself_o no_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o common_a and_o fundamental_a law_n know_v no_o such_o king._n yet_o this_o be_v all_o either_o he_o or_o his_o party_n can_v say_v to_o justify_v themselves_o if_o he_o say_v the_o militia_n be_v he_o the_o parliament_n will_v say_v it_o be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o except_o he_o be_v absolute_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o if_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v his_o alone_a the_o parliament_n conceive_v that_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o leave_v his_o power_n with_o they_o &_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n than_o all_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_n to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n and_o obey_v their_o just_a command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v all_o such_o as_o take_v up_o arm_n with_o the_o king_n against_o they_o be_v adjudge_v traitor_n as_o they_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v the_o parliament_n be_v no_o subject_a the_o king_n then_o separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n refuse_v to_o act_n with_o they_o act_v and_o war_a against_o they_o be_v no_o sovereign_n the_o question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o bloody_a and_o unnatural_a dissension_n be_v state_v several_a way_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o subject_n commissioned_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o resist_v evil_a counselor_n agent_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o delinquent_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o king_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o parliament_n and_o act_v against_o the_o law_n by_o his_o commission_n or_o whether_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n lawful_o assemble_v where_o the_o king_n virtual_o be_v may_v by_o arm_n defend_v the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o same_o power_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o delinquent_n detain_v with_o they_o the_o king_n seduce_v person_n or_o whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n by_o a_o force_n to_o apprehend_v delinquent_n about_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o due_a trial_n and_o this_o even_a against_o the_o personal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n or_o whether_o after_o the_o parliament_n have_v pass_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o king_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o give_v commission_n to_o general_n fairfaxe_n to_o apprehend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n or_o suppose_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n whether_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o and_o several_a way_n be_v the_o question_n then_o state_v and_o debate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a government_n be_v by_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o state_n nor_o the_o parliament_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o king_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o parliament_n can_v alter_v this_o constitution_n nor_o lawful_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o commission_n of_o array_n on_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o militia_n on_o the_o other_o be_v issue_v out_o and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o subject_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v free_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o if_o they_o act_v upon_o either_o side_n their_o act_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o government_n for_o even_o then_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v continue_v and_o they_o be_v even_o then_o most_o of_o all_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o their_o country_n bleed_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o cause_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v too_o scrupulous_o to_o observe_v the_o petty_a rule_n of_o our_o ordinary_a administration_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o help_v but_o hinder_v her_o recovery_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n many_o extraordinary_a thing_n if_o not_o in_o themselves_o unjust_a may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v her_o ruin_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v go_v at_o first_o far_o high_a than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n the_o dis-inherison_a of_o his_o child_n and_o very_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o follow_v afterward_o the_o business_n than_o be_v easy_a which_o afterward_o become_v difficult_a and_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o hazard_n of_o themselves_o for_o their_o cause_n at_o first_o be_v well_o resent_v and_o have_v many_o advantage_n but_o be_v much_o prejudicial_a by_o too_o much_o intermeddle_v with_o religion_n and_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n section_n 9_o the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o since_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o war_n there_o be_v any_o certain_a ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v induce_v a_o obligation_n or_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v it_o continue_v after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v till_o the_o seclude_v of_o the_o member_n and_o upon_o that_o seclusion_n cease_v the_o answer_n unto_o these_o two_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v difficult_a for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o certain_a ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v in_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v all_o english_a subject_n to_o subjection_n for_o during_o a_o parliament_n this_o bind_a power_n be_v in_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o joint_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o administration_n but_o all_o this_o while_n nay_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o parliament_n no_o such_o king._n and_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o after_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n act_v not_o only_o above_o but_o contrary_a to_o many_o of_o our_o law_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v ordinary_o observe_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o precedent_n for_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o and_o those_o few_o precedent_n allege_v for_o some_o of_o their_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a time_n if_o the_o county_n and_o people_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o divide_v the_o division_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v give_v they_o far_o great_a power_n than_o they_o or_o their_o forefather_n have_v for_o many_o year_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o eternal_a wise_a and_o just_a providence_n to_o make_v they_o so_o happy_a punish_v we_o must_v be_v that_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o punish_v we_o have_v be_v yet_o few_o of_o we_o receive_v correction_n or_o return_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o some_o
be_v great_a danger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v arm_v with_o some_o power_n to_o defend_v itself_o so_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n be_v require_v in_o every_o political_a body_n for_o to_o continue_v the_o safety_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sword_n not_o only_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o war._n this_o sword_n of_o war_n especial_o can_v be_v well_o manage_v without_o a_o sufficient_a skill_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o instruction_n exercise_n and_o experience_n hence_o the_o art_n military_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o necessary_a in_o every_o well_o order_v state._n one_o thing_n especial_o requisite_a in_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o have_v good_a commander_n man_n of_o valour_n and_o prudence_n able_a to_o lead_v and_o instruct_v other_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v israel_n his_o own_o people_n a_o warlike_a nation_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o leave_v some_o certain_a nation_n unsubdued_a only_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v know_v how_o to_o teach_v they_o war_n at_o least_o such_o as_o know_v nothing_o before_o of_o it_o judg._n 3.1_o 2._o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n be_v well_o experience_v but_o the_o generation_n follow_v have_v no_o experience_n neither_o can_v they_o learn_v any_o without_o some_o enemy_n constant_o to_o exercise_v they_o therefore_o though_o war_n be_v heavy_a judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v warlike_a dissension_n and_o that_o for_o many_o end_n 1._o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world._n 2._o to_o let_v man_n know_v how_o sweet_a a_o blessing_n peace_n be_v 3._o to_o be_v a_o nursery_n and_o school_n of_o breed_v gallant_a man_n especial_o when_o he_o by_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o great_a work_n in_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n its_o good_a that_o any_o state_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o choose_v captain_n train_z soldier_n provide_v arm_n but_o also_o send_v some_o into_o foreign_a war_n to_o learn_v experience_n of_o this_o part_n of_o institution_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o learning_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o contzen_n polit._n lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n 10._o of_o the_o law_n of_o war_n grotius_n may_v be_v consult_v that_o some_o war_n be_v lawful_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o undertake_v for_o our_o defence_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o not_o only_o defensive_a but_o offensive_a arm_n may_v be_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n joshua_n many_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o david_n who_o be_v excellent_a commander_n under_o who_o many_o gallant_a man_n serve_v when_o god_n intend_v to_o ruin_n judah_n he_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o mighty_a man_n isaiah_n 3.2_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_n when_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o a_o nation_n become_v vicious_a and_o effeminate_a and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o many_o of_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o late_a war_n wherein_o england_n gain_v great_a skill_n and_o experience_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n yet_o with_o the_o woeful_a expense_n of_o much_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o how_o happy_a have_v we_o be_v if_o so_o much_o valour_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a as_o belong_v to_o politic_n let_v he_o read_v military_a book_n if_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o earthly_a state_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spiritual_a militia_n necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o soul_n section_n 18_o there_o be_v another_o profession_n and_o the_o same_o useful_a for_o many_o thing_n but_o in_o particular_a for_o to_o enrich_v the_o state_n it_o be_v that_o of_o merchandise_n and_o traffic_n these_o merchant_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o deal_n in_o petty_a commodity_n and_o sell_v by_o parcel_n some_o be_v for_o whole_a sale_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v such_o as_o be_v great_a adventurer_n and_o trade_n by_o sea_n and_o traffic_n with_o all_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o great_a moneyed_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v great_a prince_n and_o whole_a state_n their_o debtor_n these_o furnish_v we_o with_o rarity_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o commodity_n of_o east_n and_o west_n south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world._n these_o make_v new_a discovery_n and_o may_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o rare_a invention_n book_n and_o art_n but_o most_o intend_v rather_o private_a gain_n than_o public_a good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o luxurious_a and_o wicked_a expense_n be_v turn_v another_o and_o better_a way_n to_o maintain_v scholar_n in_o those_o country_n where_o they_o maintain_v factour_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o only_a politician_n in_o this_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o nobility_n yet_o king_n solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n be_v adventurer_n in_o corporation_n and_o great_a city_n these_o tradesman_n and_o merchant_n have_v their_o several_a company_n and_o their_o order_n and_o be_v call_v by_o some_o systeme_n which_o can_v be_v well_o regulate_v without_o some_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n chap._n xvi_o of_o subject_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n section_n 1_o of_o subjection_n in_o general_n and_o subjection_n to_o a_o civil_a power_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o it_o therefore_o order_n require_v that_o i_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n of_o politic_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o subject_n this_o spiritual_a relation_n and_o duty_n arise_v from_o it_o presuppose_v subjection_n 1._o absolute_a to_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o preserver_n 2._o to_o he_o as_o redeemer_n 3._o to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o universal_a administratour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o he_o as_o have_v institute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n use_v the_o key_n aright_o in_o their_o judical_a proceed_n to_o be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o judgement_n effectual_a and_o that_o what_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n for_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n associate_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n erect_v a_o independent_a judicatory_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o that_o association_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o external_a government_n and_o by_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o solemn_a confederation_n they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v this_o subjection_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o the_o people_n to_o their_o proper_a pastor_n the_o power_n external_a of_o the_o key_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v 1._o in_o the_o whole_a church_n particular_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n as_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o in_o the_o representative_a exercise_v this_o power_n 3._o in_o the_o officer_n the_o representative_a be_v either_o general_a to_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n must_v submit_v or_o particular_a to_o which_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o association_n and_o division_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o else_o submission_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o intensive_a and_o extensive_a power_n and_o no_o further_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v the_o special_a or_o general_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o a_o church_n or_o its_o representative_n or_o officer_n transgress_v these_o precept_n they_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o submission_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n its_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v canon_n to_o regulate_v both_o the_o fundamental_a and_o also_o the_o derivative_a power_n and_o the_o same_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o want_n of_o these_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n if_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n whereof_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v guilty_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v this_o subjection_n arise_v from_o this_o
from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n except_o the_o christian_a emperor_n call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n which_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o patriarchate_n especial_o if_o it_o include_v all_o 9_o after_o these_o patriarchates_n begin_v to_o be_v such_o eminent_a place_n many_o ambitious_o seek_v they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o have_v the_o precedency_n neither_o can_v general_n council_n by_o their_o determination_n prevent_v they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 10._o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n though_o but_o at_o the_o first_o one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o afterward_o of_o the_o five_o and_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o if_o you_o take_v in_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la with_o carthage_n do_v challenge_v the_o precedency_n and_o preeminency_n of_o they_o all_o and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o afterward_o challenge_v great_a power_n than_o be_v due_a begin_v to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o transmarine_a part_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o colour_v his_o usurpation_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a he_o will_v be_v precedent_n in_o all_o general_n council_n no_o canon_n must_v be_v valid_a without_o his_o approbation_n his_o ambition_n aspire_v high_a when_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v be_v deny_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a boniface_n his_o successor_n assume_v it_o and_o by_o degree_n they_o who_o follow_v he_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o at_o length_n the_o civil_a supremacy_n be_v arrogate_a and_o the_o roman_a pontiffe_n must_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o will_v depose_v and_o advance_v who_o he_o please_v etc._n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes._n 2.3_o 4._o from_o all_o which_o word_n he_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n camillas_fw-la define_v antichrist_n in_o this_o manner_n antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la elatione_fw-la vicariatu_fw-la assimulatione_fw-la christo_fw-la oppositus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la as_o the_o roman_a state_n subdue_v and_o subject_v unto_o themselves_o the_o former_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o themselves_o after_o that_o become_v vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o one_o absolute_a imperial_a monarch_n and_o by_o he_o rome-heathen_a reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17.18_o so_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n rome-christian_a usurp_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a over_o all_o church_n and_o her_o patriarch_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a patriarch_n become_v universal_a monarch_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o occasion_n true_a cause_n of_o this_o usurpation_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o by_o degree_n aspire_v to_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v some_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o episcopacy_n or_o rather_o prelacy_n be_v the_o occasion_n at_o least_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n papacy_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o many_o metropolitan_o subject_v to_o one_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o colour_n for_o his_o usurpation_n this_o make_v many_o prudent_a man_n jealous_a of_o episcopacy_n especial_o as_o many_o understand_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a law_n without_o the_o presbytery_n division_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o government_n can_v be_v no_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n but_o the_o trust_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o one_o man_n extend_v and_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o independent_a judicatory_a too_o far_o and_o subordinate_v the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o several_a bishop_n to_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o several_a metropolitan_o to_o one_o patriarch_n and_o several_a patriarch_n to_o one_o roman_a pontiffe_n do_v much_o promote_v and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o universal_a vicarage_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n neither_o the_o people_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v exclude_v the_o patriarchates_n be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a extent_n the_o patriarch_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v unity_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o subordination_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o mature_a deliberation_n yet_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o never_o so_o profound_a if_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v folly_n in_o the_o end_n let_v not_o all_o this_o discourage_v any_o ecclesiastical_a community_n or_o dissuade_v they_o from_o division_n co-ordination_a subordination_n if_o so_o be_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_a and_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o communicate_v it_o to_o a_o part_n and_o keep_v themselves_o within_o a_o reasonable_a compass_n from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o so_o be_v we_o retain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o schism_n especial_o in_o england_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o province_n out_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchate_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a primate_fw-la and_o superindendents_n among_o these_o england_n be_v one_o and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_n have_v she_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v under_o no_o patriarch_n but_o a_o primate_n of_o her_o own_o primate_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o confine_v to_o that_o city_n and_o after_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n he_o have_v but_o the_o ten_o suburbicarian_a province_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n have_v milan_n for_o their_o metropolis_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n that_o that_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n in_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o usurp_a power_n and_o the_o same_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o schism_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o wherein_o we_o find_v several_a parcel_n of_o several_a author_n bind_v up_o in_o one_o the_o first_o author_n be_v dr._n andrews_n the_o second_o bucer_n the_o three_o dr._n reynolds_n the_o four_o bishop_n usher_n the_o five_o mr._n brerewood_n the_o six_o mr._n dury_n the_o seven_o mr._n francis_n mason_n the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n and_o in_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o formentioned_a author_n do_v grant_v with_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n though_o this_o position_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v first_o 2._o some_o grant_n that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o presbyterial_a meeting_n 3._o that_o afterward_o these_o be_v constant_a and_o stand_a with_o a_o power_n of_o suderintendency_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n within_o a_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o 4._o that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o province_n in_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o they_o place_v a_o chief_a bishop_n call_v a_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o the_o other_o city_n bishop_n 5._o that_o these_o bishop_n can_v do_v no_o common_a act_n bind_v the_o whole_a circuit_n without_o the_o presbytery_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o dr._n usher_n do_v affirm_v and_o he_o quote_v ignatius_n to_o this_o purpose_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n both_o in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o likewise_o
these_o church-guides_a be_v 4._o what_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o medium_n or_o three_o argument_n 1._o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o that_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o same_o as_o universal_a and_o independent_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la for_o outward_a government_n it_o be_v a_o power_n supreme_a of_o make_v canon_n constitute_v officer_n and_o pass_a judgement_n without_o appeal_n or_o from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n which_o subject_n may_v be_v primary_n or_o secondary_a here_o the_o primary_n must_v be_v understand_v 3._o church-guides_a as_o they_o understand_v they_o be_v rule_v and_o preach_v elder_n 4._o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n be_v when_o christ_n immediate_o give_v power_n to_o any_o person_n and_o by_o that_o donation_n design_n he_o without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n intervening_a thus_o paul_n be_v design_v 1.1_o a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o immediate_a commission_n be_v extraordinary_a these_o thing_n premise_v make_v it_o evident_a 1._o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v more_o than_o three_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a 2._o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o term_n but_o three_o yet_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v 1._o because_o by_o church-guides_a be_v mean_v elder_n who_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a commission_n in_o proper_a sense_n 2._o though_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o commission_v as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o premise_n be_v insufficient_a to_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n their_o drift_n and_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o as_o they_o have_v their_o office_n so_o they_o have_v their_o power_n they_o have_v their_o office_n from_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o christ_n mediante_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o they_o be_v choose_v try_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o design_v to_o such_o a_o office_n by_o the_o church_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n as_o officer_n in_o no_o church_n but_o where_o they_o be_v officer_n again_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o may_v be_v grant_v if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o mean_v official_a power_n and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n because_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o but_o 1._o what_o authority_n be_v this_o interpreter_n say_v it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a 2._o whether_o apostolical_a or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v verse_n 16._o this_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o minor_a speak_v either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o officer_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a or_o of_o the_o power_n as_o minister_n only_o matthew_n 18.17_o 18._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n yet_o that_o place_n determine_v the_o church_n not_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o this_o be_v direct_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o section_n 8_o a_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o those_o who_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o church-govenment_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n before_o any_o formal_a visible_a christian_a church_n be_v gather_v or_o constitute_v they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n be_v so_o institute_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 11._o p._n 183._o of_o the_o second_o edition_n answer_n 1._o i_o find_v in_o this_o syllogism_n four_o term_n for_o in_o the_o major_n according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n the_o officer_n be_v such_o as_o that_o not_o only_o their_o office_n be_v institute_v but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n make_v officer_n by_o christ_n before_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v or_o existence_n these_o office_n and_o officer_n be_v extraordinary_a p._n 184._o in_o the_o minor_a they_o include_v not_o only_o these_o office_n and_o officer_n but_o those_o of_o future_a time_n which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a 2._o if_o they_o rectify_v the_o syllogism_n and_o understand_v the_o minor_a only_o of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o office_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a church_n and_o then_o they_o argue_v a_o specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o infer_v a_o general_a from_o a_o particular_a 3._o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o roll_a elder_n distinct_a from_o preach_v presbyter_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n 4._o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o official_a power_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_n 5._o upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v to_o make_v good_a this_o argument_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o confound_v officer_n and_o power_n extraordinary_n and_o ordinary_a the_o church_n in_o fieri_fw-la &_o facto_fw-la power_n universal_a and_o particular_a section_n 9_o hitherto_o i_o have_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o presbytery_n and_o examine_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o church-power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la it_o remain_v i_o say_v something_o of_o the_o english_a presbytery_n which_o be_v 1._o intend_a 2._o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n model_v 3._o now_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n practise_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o nation_n be_v former_o and_o of_o old_a for_o civil_a government_n divide_v into_o county_n and_o the_o same_o division_n now_o retain_v for_o discipline_n for_o the_o parliament_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o several_a county_n choose_v certain_a minister_n for_o the_o assembly_n who_o with_o some_o member_n of_o both_o house_n give_v their_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v so_o far_o effectual_a as_o the_o parliament_n shall_v approve_v the_o discipline_n approve_v be_v make_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o nine_o ordinance_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o about_o aug._n 28._o 1644_o the_o last_o aug._n 28._o 1646._o 2._o before_o this_o model_n can_v be_v finish_v there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o contention_n especial_o between_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o the_o assembly_n for_o though_o by_o the_o covenant_n the_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o both_o party_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n some_o that_o of_o new-england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o near_a to_o the_o word_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o that_o infallible_a rule_n so_o that_o though_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o english_a commissioner_n that_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v insert_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o effectual_a to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n because_o their_o judgement_n be_v so_o different_a 3._o in_o this_o model_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o make_v officer_n and_o determine_v their_o power_n 4._o the_o first_o office_n be_v call_v tryer_n who_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o several_a county_n into_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o precinct_n call_v class_n which_o consist_v of_o certain_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o name_n be_v certify_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v allow_v and_o from_o the_o parliament_n receive_v their_o power_n 5._o these_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n be_v upon_o election_n examination_n and_o approbation_n to_o constitute_v congregational_a eldership_n 6._o these_o once_o constitute_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n for_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o the_o